#hailee steinfeld fanfic
Text
KATE BISHOP x READER
TUTORING
A/N: HELLO HELLO HELLO! I know, I disappeared for a long time after promising I had one new chapter ready, but college is really testing my patience and strength, but here I am! How are you guys?
I hope you enjoy this new concept that came into my mind and let me know if I should continue this.
Sending you love ❤️
-
Summary: Kate is failing two classes and to avoid getting kicked out of the school's team, one of her professors asked Y/N to help her.
Warnings: none.
Word count: 18382 words.
-
The bell rang loudly throughout the hallways and the classroom signaling the end of the current class and the beginning of the next one, all the students gathering their belongings and saying goodbye to their teacher as they walked out of the classroom and sauntered into the hallways.
"Ugh I hate Mr. Thompson. He likes to make my life a living hell."
"Well Cass, if it makes you feel any better he hates me too." Y/N joked with a small snort as she placed her Calculus book back into her locker and grabbed her literature one, snickering a bit when she head the blonde groan beside her before slamming her head on her her still closed locker door.
"I don’t know why he pushes me to know how to throw a punch. I’m gonna be an engineer. We use math and physics to create things, not punches."
"Well you could, when something doesn’t works you could always use a bit of violence." Y/N kept joking with a wide smirk that only broadened when Cassie slapped her shoulder gently as she opened her locker to grab her literature book too, happy that she was going to share a class with her best friend.
"Ha-ha. Very funny." Cassie faked laughing, closing her locker and leaning her back on it as she watched students walk up and down the hallway, "it’s not like you’re any better at physical stuff. You suck at any sport."
"That’s not true." Y/N snorted as she also closed her locker and leaned on her right shoulder to stared at Cassie, who was sporting an unamused expression. "I like all kind of sports, I just don’t like being part of them."
"Ha! That’s just a nice way to say you suck at sports."
"Whatever." Y/N rolled her eyes with a small grin tugging at the corner of her lips as she gently pushed on Cassie’s shoulder to urge her to walk towards their class. "C’mon or we will be late."
"Make me." Cassie stayed frozen in her spot and snickered loudly when Y/N struggled to push her and make her start walking, causing her to loose her balance for a second and collide harshly with another student’s body.
"Oh no, I’m so so sorry!" Y/N looked up from her gaze on the floor after she regained her balance from the harsh collision and almost fainted when she was met with the most beautiful pair of blue eyes she had ever seen, "I-I’m- sorry."
"It’s okay, don’t worry. I was actually in a hurry and I wasn’t watching where I was going." Y/N smiled politely at the black haired girl and watched from the corner of her eyes Cassie sporting a small, cheeky smirk as she watched her best friend interact with the blue eyed girl, and made a mental note to hit her hard as soon as she was finished talking to the blue eyed girl. She watched as she black haired girl nodded softly at her before walking away, Y/N watching her go for a few moments before turning around and hitting Cassie hard with her book.
"Ow!"
"That’s what you deserve for being an ass. You made me embarrass myself and crash into one of the most popular girls in school."
"Oh honey, you do all the job of embarrassing yourself. I didn’t do anything at all." Cassie teased Y/N as they started their journey to their literature class, snorting loudly when Y/N merely grunted at her.
"I hate you."
"No you don’t." Cassie sing-sang as she entered the classroom and took her usual seat, watching Y/N take her place in front of her before turning slightly around to face her and keep their conversation, that shifted to another topic, going since their teacher hasn’t arrived yet.
"I’m telling you the truth!"
"There’s no way. My dad would never."
"I swear, I saw him eat at least 3 cookies around 3 a.m. when we had our sleepover."
"Fuck! He promised me he wouldn’t eat them! Those were for his clients!"
"Well 3 clients didn’t have their cookie." Y/N joked with a small chuckle as she watched their teacher enter the classroom before turning herself back around and waited for the class to start.
"Oh Miss Bishop! How nice of you to join us!"
"I’m sorry!" About 5 minutes later, the blue eyed girl entered the classroom out of breath and a bit disheveled after running towards her class, taking the last seat in the room, right beside Y/N, smiling politely at her and nodding in her way, doing the same with Cassie, then focusing her attention to the teacher as she kept on with her class.
"Okay class, do not forget to read to page 328 to page 341. We will discuss everything in class next week." Miss Peyton finished speaking just in time, because as soon as she was done, the bell rang and all the students gathered all their things to go to the cafeteria to have their lunch, "oh Miss Bishop, Miss Y/L/N can I please have a word with you?"
Cassie stared at Y/N with furrowed eyebrows as they both stopped their walk towards the door, but Y/N merely shrugged, clueless about why their teacher wanted to talk to her and to Kate after class. "I’ll see you in a bit, can you grab lunch for me too?"
"Yes of course, I’ll see you later."
As soon as all the students left the classroom, Miss Payton saying goodbye to the last teenager with a big smile, she turned her gaze towards Y/N and Kate still waiting in their seats and slightly confused. The teacher’s face the turned serious as she dropped her smile and assessed her students, "okay girls, I wanted you to wait for everyone else to walk out because I need to talk about something really important. I will be quick you can have your lunch."
"Okay, what is it, Miss Peyton?" Y/N asked politely with a calm voice. She wasn’t nervous, she was the top of the class, she was polite to everyone, she was always on time to class, she stayed out of trouble, she was just confused as to why Miss Payton wanted to talk to her with Kate.
"I- Kate that you are failing my class and Mr. Craig’s class." Miss Peyton announced to the black haired girl quickly, sighing out sadly, making Kate stare at her in concern, "you need to improve your grades or, as your coach informed me, you will be out of the team."
"What?! No! Why? I’m trying to study as much as I can to get better!"
"I know, I can see it. But it’s not enough for Coach Miller. I want to help you. That’s why Y/N is here." Y/N perked up at that as she stayed silent to listen to what Miss Payton was telling Kate. "She will tutor you in literature and math. You will have all the semester to improve your grades. I talked to Coach Miller and he will not kick you out of the team if you will pass your final tests."
"Great!" Kate huffed out in frustration as she collapsed ungracefully on the chair, slammed her hands on the desk before starting playing with her fingers angrily.
"It would be a pleasure to help you." Y/N spoke up with a polite smile and tone, hoping to help Kate to calm her nerves down. To be honest she didn’t want to deal with Kate Bishop at all. She was the most popular girl in school, the star of the school’s soccer team, a great archer that collected trophies after trophies, medals after medals and also one of the most wanted girl in school. She had never interacted with her before today. She was the nerd of the school, she was closed-off, she avoided all kind of school gatherings unless they were mandatory. But she needed to please every teacher’s request to reach her goal and enter Harvard with Cassie like they had always dreamed. So she was willing to make an effort for the sake of her future.
"I don’t have a say in this, do I?" Kate completely ignored Y/N’s sentence and stared at Miss Payton in annoyance. Y/N scoffed under her breath at Kate’s rudeness, before focusing on their teacher’s answer to Kate’s rhetorical question.
"I’m afraid you don’t. It will help you, trust me. Y/N one of the school’s best students. I know you two will get along pretty well and you will improve your grades quickly!" They both nodded as they said goodbye to their teacher after discussing a few things about Y/N tutoring Kate before the two girls walked out of the classroom and took different paths without saying a word to the other.
"What the hell did Miss Payton want from you?"
"She just asked me-." Y/N trailed off for good measure, smirking inwardly when Cassie was literally hanging from her chair impatiently, but Y/N took her time to place her bag beside her feet before pulling the chair back and sitting down slowly, but Cassie grabbed her shoulders and slammed her onto the chair to urge her on, causing a small laugh to leave the Y/E/C girl’s lips, "eager to know, are we?"
"Yes. Now keep going."
"She asked me to tutor Kate." Y/N told her best friend nonchalantly before grabbing her salad, taking a forkful and eating it.
"What?!" Cassie screamed incredulous, her small shriek caused a few heads to turn towards them, but she paid them no mind, "why are you saying this like it’s no big deal?!"
"Because it’s not?!" Y/N said rhetorically using the same tone Cassie used to ask her question, causing a small scoff to leave the blonde’s lips as she rolled her eyes at her best friend.
"Are you being serious right now?"
"Yes! I’ve tutored plenty of our classmates and a lot of other students here. It’s really no big deal."
"But we’re talking about Kate Bishop now!" Cassie stressed her words out with a look between desperation and frustration at her best friend nonchalance. She was smart, but she could be truly dense sometimes.
"She is just another student Cass, relax."
"No, she is THE student. The star of the school’s soccer team, the most wanted girl in our school, the heartbreaker, the world’s greatest archer as anyone puts it, not to mention really fucking hot." Cassie finished her speech pointing her fork full of pasta towards Y/N before eating her bite and chewing on it happily. She then rolled her eyes when Y/N rolled her own with a loud sigh.
"I’m not interested in her Cass. We’ve never talked before and after our tutoring sessions it will be back like that with us ignoring each other. Hell I don’t even know if she will show up at our tutoring sessions. We didn’t exactly speak, like at all, after talking with Miss Payton. We just walked away, without even saying goodbye."
"Well maybe she needed a moment to think about it. I don’t think she won’t show up. I mean, these tutoring sessions has to be mandatory for her, am I right?"
"Yeah, apparently if she doesn’t improve her grades in Miss Payton’s and Mr. Craig’s classes, Coach Miller will kick her out of the team." Y/N finished off as she took the last bite of her salad and drank a sip of water from her water bottle.
"Oh shit, that’s bad. She’s definitely showing up to your tutoring session, I’m 100% sure."
The two best friends changed topic and started talking about Cassie’s father, Scott, and his girlfriend Hope, taking Cassie to an amusement park the prior weekend, "no way! Shit Hope is strong."
"Yeah! She formed a crowd all around the punching bag machine and-." Cassie stopped her retelling abruptly when she recognized the approaching figure walking towards their table and swallowed loudly when she met their eyes with her slightly widened ones and smiled awkwardly up at them.
"What?" Y/N turned herself around to look herself at what Cassie was staring at behind her back and almost fainted and fell off the chair when, for the second time that day, she was met with the most intense ocean blue eyes she had ever had the pleasure to meet with her own Y/E/C eyes.
"Hi." Kate said in a small tone and a tiny smile, before staring at Cassie and grinned at her too, "hi." She repeated to the blonde before moving her eyes back onto Y/N.
"Hello." Y/N didn’t exactly intended to answer that coldly, it was just that Kate’s eyes were really distracting.
"Hi." Cassie replied to Kate’s greeting ten times more politely than Y/N, with a bright grin on her lips and a small wave, something that made Kate smile gently.
"Can I talk to you for a second?"
Y/N had a small problem formulating words as she tried to kickstart her brain, to no avail of course, but Cassie came to her rescue and kicked her shin hard under the table, trying to conceal her gesture as much as she could, and almost laughed when Y/N squealed quietly under her breath and jumped a bit on her chair. Cassie smiled in apology at Y/N when she stared at her with a mix of anger, wrath and pain before regarding Kate with the softest expression she could muster despite the excruciating pain in her leg, "sure."
"Thank you." Kate smiled gently at Y/N before regarding Cassie with an apologizing grin, "sorry, it won’t take long, I promise."
"Don’t worry, you can even get rid of her for me. She is annoying." Cassie cracked a joke with a wave of her hand, triggering a soft chuckle from Kate while Y/N flipped her off with her middle finger, but Cassie merely smiled sweetly at her.
Y/N sat up, wincing a bit from her still a bit aching and painful leg, and walked towards the exit of the cafeteria, stopping a few feet out of the door, that effectively muffled the student’s loud chatter, "so, what do you need?"
"First thing first, I’m Kate."
Y/N stared at the hand stretched over in front of her for a few moments, before grabbing it and shaking it gently, "I know. I think pretty much the whole school knows who you are. I’m Y/N."
Kate chuckled gently under her breath and shook her head at Y/N’s joke, "I won’t take too much of your time of your lunch, I just needed to ask you if we can start as soon as we can with our tutoring sessions. I really need to not be kicked out of the team."
"Sure, we can start this afternoon after our classes." Y/N conceded with a small shrug, not failing to notice how beautiful Kate’s wide grin she had just triggered with her words was. But she discarded those thoughts immediately.
"Great! How about around 3 p.m. in the school’s library?"
"Hm, I’m afraid it’s closed." Kate stared at Y/N in confusion and the Y/H/C girl had to discard again thoughts about how cute Kate looked with her confused frown to instead Y/N was clarify to Kate’s silent question, "it’s Friday. Library always closes after classes."
"Oh right. Sorry, I usually study at home."
"It’s okay."
"Okay, so, we can study at my house. My mom is working late and my dad is on a business trip. We won’t be disturbed."
"Okay, yeah." Y/N nodded politely as she smiled gently at the black haired girl, noticing how happy she looked after she agreed to start their tutoring sessions right away.
"Okay, I’ll meet you at your locker at 3 p.m. okay?"
"Yeah. I’ll see you later."
"See you later." Kate winked towards her as she started her walk opposite the cafeteria and Y/N had to admit she swooned a little at the charming gesture as she turned around and opened the cafeteria’s door and walked back towards Cassie, before stopping in her tracks as a thought made its way to the forefront of her mind.
"Wait, how does she know which one is my locker?"
-
"And she looked so good! You should’ve seen her!"
"I did Cass, I was right beside you."
"Really?"
"Yeah, you were too busy drooling for her to notice my presence." Y/N snickered when Cassie pushed on her shoulder hard, making her loose her balance for just a second as she grabbed her things from her locker, "I still don’t get why you don’t ask her out."
"Are you out of your mind?! I will never ask her out!" Cassie spoke to Y/N with her eyes widened in shock as if Y/N told her the most unbelievable thing in history. "She doesn’t like me. She doesn’t even know who I am."
"She likes you Cass, she looks at you like a lovesick puppy!"
"You’re just speaking nonsense now. She doesn’t like me and I’m pretty sure she is dating that jackass. What’s his name? Carl?"
"Cory. And I don’t think they’re dating." Y/N laughed when her best friend got their classmate’s name wrong, bumping their shoulders together amusedly, "I will prove to you she likes you. You just need a great wingwoman to help you out." Y/N puffed her chest out proudly and lifted her chin in an authoritative way, all the while Cassie stared at her blankly before turning her expression into a surprised but curious one.
"Oh do you I know her? Can you please introduce her to me?" Y/N deflated at that with a roll of her eyes and punched Cassie’s shoulder gently as she laughed her ass off at her own joke, "okay, on a serious note, I don’t think I will ever find the courage to ask her out. I’m way too out of her league."
"Are you being serious right now? Cass, she is the one out of your league. You are smart, beautiful, funny. She would be a fool to reject you. And if she will ever reject you, it’s her loss." Y/N placed her left hand on Cassie’s right shoulder before squeezing it in a comforting manner and smiled softly at her, the blonde mirroring her right away with a bright, thankful grin.
Just as when Cassie was about to open her mouth to reply to Y/N’s encouraging words and to thank her for boosting her mood up, Kate approached them shyly and smiled at the two best friends cordially with a small wave, "hey guys."
"Hi." Y/N said quickly as she pulled her hand away from Cassie’s shoulder, turned around and finished retrieving her things from her locker, while Cassie, who already finished pushing everything in her backpack, smiled brightly at Kate and waved back at her.
"Hi Kate. Just a little warning, she can be a lot sometimes when she talks about literature, so if she ever starts talking too much, the button to shut her up is right here." Cassie pointed to the back of Y/N’s head, getting Kate’s complete attention, who watched her with a small smile adorning her lips, "you just push this button here and she will shut up automatically. Like this- look." And then Cassie slapped the back of Y/N’s head, right on her nape not hard to hurt Y/N, but not exactly gently, making Y/N almost drop her backpack on the ground.
"Cassie Lang!" Y/N turned her head towards Cassie with a withering look as she massaged the back of her head with her right hand while her left one gripped her backpack hard.
"What?! I was just helping Kate by giving her tips about surviving studying with you."
Y/N turned to look at the black haired girl, who was trying to prevent her laugh to come out of her mouth by biting on her bottom lip hard, but it was becoming a really difficult task with the bickering still going on in front of her, before regarding Cassie with an unamused expression, "I hate you."
"No you don’t! I’ll see you tomorrow." Cassie quickly kissed Y/N’s right cheek, before waving at Kate happily, "bye Kate, good luck with her."
"Thank you. Bye!" Kate waved enthusiastically at Cassie and watched her run towards the school’s exit before focusing her attention back on the Y/H/C girl when she heard a locker close beside her. "Ready to go?"
"Yes! Let’s go."
"How were classes?" Kate asked to fill in the silence wrapping around them as they walked towards the exit, the school’e hallways already empty since it was Friday.
"Good. Yours?"
"Pretty good."
"Great." Y/N sighed as she felt as awkward as ever with Kate. She didn’t know her and she wasn’t exactly good with people she didn’t know, especially when she met them for the first time a few hours prior. "Did you have soccer practice today?"
"Yeah, this morning." Kate answered earnestly as she opened the school’s exit door and held it open for Y/N to walk out first, the Y/H/C girl thanking the blue eyed athlete with a polite smile, "I came here around 7 a.m."
"Thank you." Y/N’s grin fell off her face when she heard what Kate said and widened her Y/E/C eyes in shock, "wait- what?! Why so early?"
"We have a game this Wednesday. It became a daily routine coming to school earlier than everyone else a week prior our game to train alone. I like practicing on my own sometimes."
"Wow, you have a lot of pressure on you." Y/N pointed out as she noticed a stressed frown form on Kate’s forehead and felt bad for her, she knew how it feels to have a lot on your shoulders.
"Yeah, when you are the, and I quote, ‘the most promising striker of the league’, you tend to have a lot of pressure and attention on you. I try my best to give what everyone wants." Kate shrugged as they walked into the school’s parking lot, Y/N pretty much following Kate since she didn’t know where they were going, but as she listened to Kate’s words, Y/N couldn’t help but hear a bit of tiredness and sadness in her tone, making it look like Kate resigned herself to do what everyone wanted from her and wasn’t happy to do just that. She felt bad for her, so bad that she couldn’t control the words that left her mouth in form of a question.
"And what do you want?" Y/N noticed Kate trying to mask the shock and bewilderment, clearly not expecting Y/N to ask that question, but Y/N pretended she didn’t notice and gave her time to answer her.
"Hm- I like doing sports. I do that since I was little. I won a lot of medals and trophies for them but- I feel like soccer will be nothing but another sport I’m good at."
"Hm- you didn’t answer my question completely though." Y/N teased Kate to lift up the heavy air suddenly surrounding them and felt relieved when the black haired girl snorted under her breath with a small, amused smile and a soft shake of her head.
"I will. One day."
"Hm, cryptic and mysterious. I like it." Y/N nodded and fell silent, letting her mind dwell on how easily they were getting along and how comforting Kate’s presence was for a few seconds, a shocking realization to Y/N since they literally met properly that morning, a few hours prior, but it was short lived when Kate’s voice pulled her out of her head.
"Okay, that is our lift home." Kate pointed to a grey Mercedes C Class parked in the school’s parking lot as they approached the expensive vehicle. Y/N was surprised, to say the least, when the blue eyed girl opened the left rear door and signaled her to slip in, "I haven’t got my driver’s license yet. Nick is driving me around wherever I want, whenever I want until I do, so I try to take advantage of that." Kate explained, winking at Y/N jokingly at the last part, making Y/N nod in understanding.
"Oh wow, cool." Y/N looked around the car curiously as soon as she got in and waved awkwardly at Nick when he waved at her from the rearview mirror before focusing on Kate entering the car and closing the door.
"Yeah." Kate sighed contentedly as she sat comfortably on the comfy seats and closed her eyes for just a moment to relax her whole body and mind, she was still a bit exhausted from her practice that morning, and Y/N let her be since she didn’t know what else to say to Kate.
They didn’t talk a lot during their car ride towards Kate’s house as Kate took a moment to rest a bit before studying with Y/N for their tutoring sessions while Y/N took advantage of the silence and the moment to herself to look outside her window and admire the view running fast out of the car. "We’re here Miss Bishop."
"Thank you Nick."
"Thank you. Have a nice day Nick."
"You too Miss-." The driver stopped mid-sentence since he didn’t know Y/N’s name, making the Y/H/C girl smile at him shyly as she watched Kate open the car door to exit the vehicle.
"Y/L/N. Y/N Y/L/N."
"Right, have a nice day Miss Y/L/N."
"Goodbye Nick!" Kate smiled warmly at Nick and waved at him before closing the door after Y/N walked out of the car and guided her into her parents’ building, "c’mon, this way."
"Wow, this building is huge and so classy." Y/N exclaimed as she stared all around herself in awe, trying to look at all the details the front of the amazingly looking building had to offer to her eyes, "oh wow, that’s great!"
Kate laughed softly under her breath when Y/N looked at John, her building’s doorman, opening the door for them, "hi John, I missed you." Kate chuckled some more as she tried to make Y/N move from her frozen spot beside John on the door’s threshold, as she stared at the tall, old man in complete awe. "C’mon Y/N, you’re scaring him."
"Hello Miss Bishop, I missed you too. It’s been far too long since we’ve seen each other." Kate laughed heartily at their usual internal joke as they joked about them missing each other and saying it passed a lot of time since they’ve last seen each other every afternoon after school when in fact they had seen each other that same morning. "I see you have company today."
"Yeah, she is Y/N, she is my classmate."
"Hi, nice to meet you. I’m Y/N." The Y/H/C girl shook the doorman’s hand gently after she finally pulled herself out of her stupid awed daze by softly shaking her head.
"Nice to meet you, Miss Y/N. I’m John." The two girls said goodbye to John and took the elevator to go up to the penthouse, Kate laughing in anticipation as she tried to imagine Y/N’s expression when she will see her house.
"What?" Y/N heard Kate stifle a small snort and looked at her in amusement with a small smile tugging the corners of her lips as her eyes shined happily under the elevator’s lights.
"Nothing." Kate snorted loudly this time as she collected her thoughts and tried to explain them to her friend? Classmate? "I was just thinking about your reactions on seeing my parents’ building’s front and having a doorman."
"Well I couldn’t help it, this building is beautiful and a doorman? Really? That’s so cool!"
"Well that’s not why I was laughing."
"Then why?" Y/N asked confused as she watched Kate snort again after her words, not clearly following her train of thoughts.
"Because I can’t wait to see your reaction when you will see my house."
"What? What possibly- oh my god!"
Kate chuckled under her breath when Y/N stopped herself mid-sentence as soon as the elevator’s doors opened and revealed Kate’s elegant and huge penthouse. "See? I told you. That’s why I was laughing, I imagined that would be your reaction." Kate pointed to Y/N shocked face and giggled some more, not understanding how she could be so comfortable with someone she only started talking to that morning.
"Well excuse me, but this house is huge and so beautiful, and- I- I’m speechless."
"I’m glad you like it." Kate smiled warmly at the still stunned Y/H/C girl as she took her coat off and hung it on the coat rack, "can I take your coat?"
"What? Oh yeah sure." Y/N had to blink a few times to get herself back on earth as her mind wrapped itself around Kate’s question, before taking off her coat and handing it to Kate with a grateful smile, "thank you." Y/N sent Kate another small, grateful grin but her Y/E/C eyes couldn’t help but sweep some more around to take the black haired girl’s beautiful house in.
"You’re welcome. Do you want something to drink before we start studying?"
"Just water please."
-
"So? How was it?!" Cassie appeared right beside Y/N as she placed her books for her school day in her locker, making the Y/H/C girl roll her eyes fondly at the girl’s eagerness.
"Hello to you too Cassie. Oh I’m good thanks! I spent a great weekend, how was yours?"
Cassie rolled her eyes at her best friend’s antics but before playing along, she decided to tease her some more, knowing Y/N was stalling to answer her question, "drama queen." Y/N stared at Cassie unamused and the girl finally relented, "okay, fine. Hi Y/N/N, how are you? Great! Okay now, how was it?" Cassie talked quickly to try to get Y/N to talk about her tutoring session with Kate on Friday, since she had been in San Francisco with her dad for a small vacation and she hadn’t time to call her.
"Eager are we?" Y/N teased Cassie some more to take some more time to answer to her question just for a bit of personal entertainment, she loved watching Cassie getting impatient on things she wanted to know, "how was your trip with your dad?"
"Yeah, yeah, it was cool. Now answer me!" Cassie urged Y/N on with slapping her repeatedly on her left shoulder, making her best friend laugh heartily at her for her need to know how was her tutoring session with Kate, something that amused the Y/E/C girl to no end.
"Okay fine, I don’t know why you want to know how it went. It was a normal tutoring session. We studied a few things from our literature class. Nothing much."
"That’s it? Ugh you are so boring Y/N/N." Cassie exclaimed, a bit disappointed in her best friend at knowing nothing much happened during her tutoring session with Kate Bishop.
"What? Why are you saying that?"
"Because you two just studied! That’s boring!"
"What were we supposed? Save the world?" Y/N asked sarcastically, snorting at her own joke and shook her head.
"Things."
"Wait- what do you think would’ve happened?!" Y/N asked with widened eyes as she looked at her best friend like she was crazy, not exactly understanding why Cassie was behaving like that, especially with that dangerous grin on her face and with her eyebrows wiggling mischievously.
"I don’t know! Maybe you two getting along, trying to get to know each other, becoming besties, stuff like that." Cassie listed with an exasperated tone, feeling the need to slap Y/N at how dense she was being in that moment.
"Cass, I love you but you watch too many movies. She is trying to not get kicked out of the team she clearly cares about. I’m just doing my job in helping her by tutoring her."
"Yeah, but you are tutoring one of the most popular girl in our school. Everyone talks about watching you two get into a car together." Cassie explained excitedly as she tried to make Y/N understand why she was so excited and eager to know about her tutoring session with Kate, she was starting to get popular by just being seen with the most popular girl in school.
"Like I said, you watch too many movies Cass." Y/N chuckled as she closed her locker and leaned on it with her right shoulder, Cassie mirroring her by laying on the locker next to Y/N’s one with her left shoulder and facing her best friend, "I am a nobody here. No one acknowledges us except when they ask us to help them with homework or during tests or when that douchebag pick on us. I am not getting popular like you're thinking. I’m just Kate’s tutor. That’s it."
"We don’t need any of them Y/N/N. We are going to Harvard while all these idiots are probably gonna stay here regretting being assholes that bullied us instead of studying and getting a life." Cassie spoke as she moved away from her locker, puffing out her chest and lifting her chin up in pride, before making Y/N move away from her locked too by pushing on her right shoulder leaned on the locker before circling her shoulders with her right arm and pulled her closer to side hug her.
"That’s why I love you, you know exactly what to say to calm my nerves down." Y/N smiled appreciatively at the blonde, who merely waved her off with a scoff, before widening her eyes in fake shock as she realized what Y/N just told her.
"Did I hear you right? Did you just say you love me?" Cassie had a million dollar smile on her face as she looked at Y/N with mirth swimming into her blue eyes, something that made Y/N roll her eyes feigning annoyance.
"Nope, I didn’t. You must’ve made that up." Cassie laughed heartily when Y/N tried to escape her best friend’s embrace but Cassie used her other arm to lock Y/N into her arms, her left side flushed on Cassie’s front, making the Y/H/C girl groan in frustration, "this is kidnapping. Please someone help-." Y/N pretended to ask for help from Cassie’s attack, closing her eyes as she pretended to suffer from the embrace Cassie trapped her in and making the blond laugh heartily at her in the process, but in their giddy state neither of them noticed the approaching figure until they came into their line of sight and made Y/N stop mid-sentence.
"Hm, hi?"
The two best friends stopped their childish banter right away at the small, shy voice coming from their left, Cassie releasing Y/N from her strong lock and let her go before both turned fully towards Kate, grinning softly at them, "hi Kate." Cassie was the one to speak first, sending the soccer player a genuine smile before side-eyeing Y/N that stayed quiet beside her and smirking inwardly when she found her staring at Kate with an awestruck glint in her Y/E/C irises as she tried to keep a poker face on. But Cassie had known her since they were little and she knew exactly when Y/N was trying to not gay panic in front of a pretty girl. Hm, this is very, very interesting. The blonde thought as she deftly hit Y/N’s left ribs without being seen or being too obvious she was trying to get her best friend back on earth from ‘Gay Planet’ and broadened her inward smirk when Y/N blinked a few times before finally finding her voice.
"Hi." Y/N tried and hoped the grin she sent to Kate wasn’t an awkward grimace, but a genuine smile as she felt an odd happiness swirl around her stomach at her presence, "how are you?"
"I’m good, thanks. How are you guys?" Kate asked with her smile widening a bit as she felt more and more comfortable with the two best friends each passing second, "I saw you two bicker from afar, is that what you two always do? Because I seem to always find you two doing that." Kate chuckled under her breath and as Y/N was still patting herself on her right shoulder for acting cool in front of Kate and asking a question to make casual conversation with her instead of just lamely saying ‘hi’ to her and keeping staring at her like an idiot - Cassie would have added ‘in love’ or would have used ‘like a lovesick puppy’ to express and describe how Y/N was staring up at Kate - her mood quickly crumbled into embarrassed shame as she cursed under her breath for looking like an idiot in front of Kate. She totally discarded the question ‘why are you concerned about Kate discovering your childish behavior with your best friend?’ her mind came up with, crumbled it and pushed it to the farthest end of her brain to not think about it anymore, hopefully.
"Oh we are good. And yeah, we do that all the time. It’s always the same script. Y/N feigning having a cold heart that isn’t capable of loving, while I try to make her admit she loves me. I always win."
"No you don’t."
"See? She’s heartless." Kate chuckled amusedly as she eyed the two best friends for a few seconds with mirth and some kind of nostalgic feeling swirling into the pit of her stomach before focusing on why she approached the two girls.
"I won’t take up any more of your bickering, even though I would love to witness you two do that all day, Y/N, I just needed to know if we can study today. I need to get as much studying done as I can before our match that will be in two weeks. Coach Miller just told me this morning that if I pass at least one of the two exams he asked Miss Payton and Mr Craig to let me take to start improving my grades, he will let me play."
"Yeah, of course. I would love to help you."
"Great! Thank you!" Kate thanked Y/N with a million dollar smile and restrained herself from hugging the girl since they had known each other for just a couple of days and weren’t exactly friends, "we can meet here at 3 p.m. and go to my house."
"Sounds good."
"Okay I need to go now or I’ll be late, I’ll see you in class later! Bye!"
"Bye Kate." Cassie yelled when the black haired girl waved at them hastily and run away to go to her first class, Y/N doing the same with a big smile on her lips.
"Bye Kate." Y/N watched the black haired girl turn the corner and sighed wistfully before adjusting her backpack on her shoulder, "what?" Y/N asked when turned her head around and found Cassie staring at her with a smug, knowing grin and her right eyebrow lifted up teasingly.
"Oh nothing, I was just watching you two interact."
"So what?"
Cassie smiled with mischief swirling into her blue eyes at Y/N urging her on with annoyance written all over her face at her beating around the bush to tease her, "what did you say right here on Friday? Oh yeah, now I remember, ‘I’m not interested in her’." Cassie did her best at imitating Y/N’s voice with a serious face before erupting in a loud laugh when the girl rolled her eyes at her annoying best friend.
"Very funny." Y/N pushed on Cassie’s shoulder when she kept laughing and urged them to walk towards their first class, "why don’t you become a comedian instead of an engineer?"
"Because then you would make my life a living hell for having you as the center of all my shows. No thank you." Cassie kept making fun of Y/N as she delighted on Y/N’s annoyed and unamused expression on her face, before schooling her expression and giving Y/N some mercy, "but anyway, on a serious note, I saw how you look at her."
"No don’t start."
"Why? Y/N/N you literally froze when she came up to us. If I didn’t hit you, you would still be there staring at her like a lovesick puppy."
"Okay, I like her eyes. It’s not a crime admiring someone’s eyes."
"How cute." Cassie commented sweetly, before focusing back on her thoughts, "but I would like to say you not only looked at her eyes, but I interrupted you before you could eye fuck her-OHW!"
Cassie caressed her sore shoulder right where Y/N had hit it and massaged it gently to try to subdue the pain, "remind me why I still hang out with you?"
"Because you love me and because I’m fucking awesome."
"Hm, these are really debatable statements." Y/N countered back nonchalantly as she shrugged her shoulders, making Cassie gasp in fake shock as she laid an hand on her chest.
"You bitch!" Cassie exclaimed with a fake shocked face, a small smile cracking her façade when she noticed the tiny grin adorning Y/N’s lips and hit her gently on her shoulder before smacking her bicep again when Y/N started chuckling under her breath. "Deny it all you want, I know you love me!" Cassie exclaimed as she entered the classroom and sat right behind Y/N before slapping the back of her shoulder again.
"Ohw! Stop hitting me!"
"Not until you admit you love me." Then Cassie pointed her statement by slapping repeatedly Y/N’s left shoulder with her hand and laughed heartedly when the girl shrieked cutely as she tried to shield herself away from Cassie’s attack, but to no avail due to the proximity of their chairs, "admit it."
"Okay fine, I love you."
"That’s better."
-
"No wait, you have to put 5 there."
"Ugh, I knew I got it wrong!" Kate exclaimed exasperated, leaning her head between her hands to calm down herself down.
"Hey no, you are doing great. Don’t put yourself down." Y/N lifted her hand up to try to comfort the black haired girl that slammed her head on the table and groaned in frustration but in the end retracted it and placed it back on her lap, deciding to try to comfort the girl with only her words since they had met just a week prior and they couldn’t even consider themselves friends. "You just need some practice like with sports and I can assure you, you will do great in the test. Trust me."
"But I can’t understand it."
"You are very close to understand it. I had troubles with this too." Y/N admitted, making Kate lift her head up to stare at her curiously.
"Really?"
"Yeah. I was angry at myself for not understanding some things, but then I just closed my books and opened them after taking a break. I almost slapped myself when I noticed it was very much simple." Y/N shrugged with a small smile on her lips as she recognized a lot of her emotions when she dealt with this math problem when she studied it in Kate’s frustration and anger as she now studied it.
"So you’re just suggesting to take a break?"
"Yeah, close that book and don’t think about it for a bit. Just relax and release all the stress. I can go if you want. We can continue this tomorrow." Y/N spoke with an insecure and shy tone as she bounced her eyes on and off everything around her in Kate’s fancy looking living room to avoid at all costs Kate’s mesmerizing blue irises staring at her gratefully, fearing she would make a fool out of herself if she got lost in them like she does every time she looked into those eyes.
"Are you kidding? Now it’s like a personal challenge! We can chill for a bit and then continue studying, if you don’t have to go home yet." Kate proposed as she closed her book and notebook.
"No, I can stay a bit more, it’s okay."
Kate smiled at Y/N’s words and nodded resolutely, happy she could spend some more time with the Y/H/C girl, "okay, then. Now tell me about yourself."
"What?" Y/N asked in mere panic as she widened her eyes and looked at Kate like she was crazy, she wasn’t prepared for that question asked out of nowhere.
"We know very few things about the other- well technically you know a lot more about me compared to me that I only know you are one of the best students in school. So since we have a bit of spare time, why don’t we use it with getting to know each other?"
"Oh, uhm, okay." Y/N nodded gingerly with a shy tone, feeling her stomach flipping over itself at the thought of the black haired girl wanting to get to know her.
"Only if it’s okay with you." Kate said with uncertainty and shyness swirling in her ocean blue eyes as she stared at Y/N softly, something that warmed Y/N’s heart to no end and instantly eased up her nerves.
"Yeah, of course. I’m just not really used to- y’know interact with people other than Cassie."
"Why? I mean you seem like a really cool person, you are one of the best students in our school, you are a great tutor and you are funny. I don’t get why you only hang out with Cassie." Kate delivered all those compliments to Y/N and meant them with all her heart, something that made Y/N almost pass out as she tried to calm herself down, and asked that question just out of pure curiosity since she couldn’t understand why Y/N was so socially awkward.
"Thank you. I just- I don’t know. People think that just because you have good grades and don’t do any sport you are automatically considered a geek that you have to avoid at all costs. Plus not being attractive like the head cheerleader and her minions makes you more avoidable." Y/N shrugged nonchalantly, speaking up her mind about something she had always discussed with Cassie but she shockingly wasn’t uncomfortable doing with Kate too. It was surprisingly comforting talking to the athlete about a few of her insecurities.
Meanwhile Kate couldn’t believe what was coming out of Y/N’s mouth. She knew Y/N and Cassie were, among a few other students in their high school, harassed by a few jocks and popular douchebags but she never had the occasion to witness those moments to stop them from happening and she sometimes hated herself for that. She hated when things like that happened. "What? Are you serious right now?" When Y/N stared at Kate like a deer in headlights, not knowing what she referred to, Kate sighed out dejectedly. She couldn’t believe Y/N was so used on bringing herself down and belittling herself so much and so easily, she needed to make her believe it was exactly the opposite of what she thought of herself, "okay, I don’t know if you need to hear it or not, but Y/N stop treating yourself like that. You are beautiful, inside and out. I’m so sorry you are going through all of this. No one should. Everyone needs to experience high school like a normal teenager and not avoiding making new friends because they pretend you don’t exist just because you are smarter than them or fearing crossing paths with jocks that are complete assholes because they would make fun of you. It’s bullshit."
"I wish that was all."
"What do you mean?" Kate asked alarmed as she sat straighter on her chair while looking at Y/N nervously, fearing her answer and hoping Y/N wasn’t going to confirm what she was thinking.
"We get slammed into lockers or pushed in the hallways all the time. We get called like ‘nerds’ or ‘teacher’s pet’."
"What?"
"It’s not that bad, we try to find entertainment in it. Like- last week Trevor called Cassie ‘dyke’ and when she told him to be more creative he slammed her again into the locker and stammered ‘pussy licker’. We gave him a 7 for trying."
When Kate noticed Y/N using a solemn tone and shrugged at the end of her sentence, her heart fell right into her stomach, "why are you saying this like you are okay with that?"
"Because I have to be. I can’t change things. It is what it is since our freshman year. I didn’t change their mind then, I can’t do that now in my sophomore year and I will not do that in my senior year. I- we just accepted it and we try to take the fun out of it."
"Y/N." Kate started with a worried tone, feeling bad for how poorly the two best friends had been treated since their freshman year. She met them just a week prior and know nearly nothing about them, but they seem really cool people to hang out with and these hierarchical positions and social constructs about jocks bullying people that has good grades and does not enjoy sports like they do really makes her blood boil.
"It’s okay Kate. You don’t have to feel bad. I try- we try to not to get it to our heads and we try to stay focused to get out of that hellhole of place." Y/N reassured Kate with a smile that Kate immediately saw through and noticed it didn’t reach her eyes, but she decided to not comment on it and moved their conversation onto something else, putting aside this topic for now.
"Shall we start again?" About 15 minutes later Kate jumped up from her chair and exulted loudly with a fist up in the air when she finally got the math problem she couldn’t understand not too long prior, before engulfing Y/N in an awkward hug since the Y/H/C girl was still seated in her chair but Y/N tried to reciprocate the gesture as she tried to will her body to stop melting from just an hug with the black haired girl.
"See? I told you you could do it!"
-
"I’m so fucking worried Y/N."
"Relax Kate, you are gonna do amazing. We studied a lot and you are now doing better in math. Take a deep breath, it will help you calm down." Y/N reassured the black haired girl as she grabbed her book for her third period from her locker before sending a reassuring and calming smile towards the worried, black haired girl that was wringing her hands nervously while staring into space into the hallway full of students.
"I am afraid that if I do that I will faint."
Y/N chuckled at Kate’s statement as she closed her locker with a shake of her head, before looking at Kate fully, "okay, let’s not do that. Hey." Y/N tried to get the black haired girl’s attention and the Y/H/C girl almost fainted when Kate’s ocean blue eyes met her Y/E/C irises right away, but the Y/H/C girl got a grip on herself and tried to reassure the athlete. "You are gonna do great. Trust me."
"Hm." Kate emitted in a strangled, not so convinced whimper while keeping wringing her fingers some more but never taking her eyes off Y/N’s ones.
"Okay, let’s think about a deal, so you will be more encouraged to pass your exam. Think about anything you want." Y/N suggested, hoping this would help the girl relax her nerves down and she succeeded when she noticed Kate’s eyes losing their worried glint as they filled with resolution. Kate thought about something for a few moments before grinning widely, a sign that told Y/N, the black haired girl found something for their deal.
"Okay, if I pass my math exam you will come to the game tomorrow night. If I don’t pass my exam you are authorized to hit me with your math book. Repeatedly."
"Hm, a very interesting offer." Y/N hummed in thought, speaking up right away, "deal." Y/N immediately accepted, making Kate believe she was doing so just because she wanted to hit Kate with her math book, when in fact she was sure she was gonna pass her math exam. Although she wasn’t completely sure about going to Kate’s game, it was the least she could do for her to make her feel better. "I can’t wait to create a Kate head-shaped dent on my math book, my Cassie one is feeling lonely. It will be amazing to show around."
"Shut up." Kate pushed on Y/N’s shoulder gently with a small smile adorning her lips as she watched - with butterflies flying around her stomach that she totally ignored - Y/N laugh heartily at her expression, before shaking her hand to seal their deal - and ignoring again her butterflies in her stomach at the softness of Y/N’s hand and at the spark that their touch created-.
-
"Ugh, I’m starving. Y/N hurry up or I will bite your leg to dwell my hunger."
"Let’s not re-enact our fight in fourth grade. I got stitches for two weeks. C’mon, let’s go before you eat my books." Y/N had the time to close her locker before she got slammed into it when a body collided on her back a second later, "what the-."
"I PASSED IT!" A familiar voice yelled in her right ear, making her almost going deaf, but as soon as she registered those words she couldn’t care less about anything else in the world as a shit eating grin appeared on her features and reciprocated Kate’s hug as she could, "I PASSED IT!"
"Kate! Oh my god! I’m so happy for you but please I’m becoming one with my locker." Y/N said in a muffled murmur due to her squished face on the uncertainly cleaned and extremely cold surface of her locker, making Kate realize she was almost hurting Y/N and released her a second later.
"Oh sorry." Kate admitted with a grimace and got off of Y/N right away, helping her pull away from her locker and smiling at her sheepishly before her grin broadened widely as she thought again about why she jumped on Y/N, "I passed my math exam."
"Yeah I heard you the first time you yelled it in my ear." Y/N admitted sarcastically as she waved at her right ear to mock Kate some more before smiling at her softly, "see? I told you!"
"Thank you. So so much." Kate looked at Y/N with gratitude, her chest filling up with happiness.
"Congratulations Kate and welcome back in our school’s team, they would have sucked tomorrow without you." Cassie spoke up to break the sudden tension that rose when the two girls grew quiet as they looked into each other’s eyes like the other put stars in the sky, inwardly freaking out for Y/N for maybe finding someone that really liked her for who she was, and smiled at the black haired girl softly.
"Thanks! You are coming tomorrow night too, right?"
"What?" Cassie asked confused as she looked at Kate quizzically, not understanding what she was asking.
"We had a deal this morning. If I pass my math exam, she will come to the game tomorrow night. And I did, so she has to come now. And you are coming too, right?"
"Oh yeah, absolutely!" Cassie nodded enthusiastically as she already planned a few questions to ask to Y/N about this interesting deal she made with Kate. "I can’t wait."
"Me too! I need to go, Coach Miller wants to see me. I’ll see you guys tomorrow."
"Bye Kate!" Cassie waved enthusiastically at the blue eyed girl before focusing quickly her attention as Y/N did the same.
"Bye Kate, I’ll see you tomorrow." Cassie swallowed the snort that was ready to come out when she watched Y/N staring lovingly at Kate as she walked away, the blonde ready to play Cupid if Y/N wasn’t going to make a move tomorrow night.
"Wow, it took you only one week to be completely whipped." Cassie mocked Y/N as she made whipping sounds, reveling in Y/N’s blush that immediately fell on her cheeks as she tried to cover it up with a roll of her eyes and pushing her towards the cafeteria.
"Let’s go jerk. No more talking or I’m making you starve to death today."
-
"Close your mouth, idiot. You’re drooling." Cassie taunted Y/N in a casual tone, never taking her eyes off their classmates running around the field to warm up before the game and smirked mischievously when Y/N choked on the small sip of water she was drinking from her bottle, before closing it and hitting Cassie with it. "Hey!"
"That’s what you deserve for being an ass! Stop making fun of me!"
"I’m sorry! But it’s just so funny, but also cute. You have a crush on Kate."
"I don’t have a crush on her." Y/N murmured while crossing her arms stubbornly, deep inside already knowing Cassie was right.
"If it makes you sleep at night." Cassie spoke with a knowing tone as she bumped her right shoulder on Y/N’s left one and smiled softly at her, "but seriously, you don’t need to deny it with me Y/N/N. It’s cute and honestly I’m happy she likes you too."
"Woah, woah, slow down. No one said anything about Kate liking me back."
Cassie smiled at Y/N unconsciously admitting she liked Kate, watching as she noticed it too and sighed out loud, not saying anything since it was pointless denying it now that she inadvertently admitted it to Cassie, "I can see it in the way she watches you, or from the smiles she reserves just for you. And let’s admit it, she invited you to watch her game. She only needs to dedicate a goal to you and she is literally pushing her vagina in your face."
"Cass!" Y/N chastised Cassie as she turned around to make sure no one was listening to them, sighing out in relief when everybody around them was fully focused on the field.
"What?!" Y/N blushed furiously under Cassie’s knowing look but shook her head at her best friend’s antics a few moments later as she pondered on what she just said. Does Kate really likes her back?
"Hey! You came!" In her pensive state she didn’t notice Kate approaching them from the field and shook her head to get rid of her troubled thoughts as she focused on the blue eyed girl now in her soccer uniform with her hair high up in a ponytail. Y/N thought about how she had never seen someone being that effortlessly beautiful in every way and almost slapped herself when she realized she was staring without saying something for a moment.
"Yeah, well, we couldn’t miss our Captain bringing our team to the win." Y/N admitted casually as she tried not to focus on Kate’s biceps standing out from under her uniform’s t-shirt’s sleeves as she leaned her forearms on the railing in front of her, focusing instead on the beautiful smile Kate sent her way at her words.
"I hope so. Just so y’know, if I score tonight it will be all for you. Because if I am here tonight it’s just thanks to you." Kate smiled softly at Y/N and the Y/H/C girl pretty much imploded right then and there, thanking God Kate got called by her teammate since the game was about to start, leaving her to combusting in her spot with a small blush adorning her cheeks. "I’ll see you guys later!"
Cassie waited a few seconds as she watched Kate running towards the field before commenting on what she just witnessed, "like I said, she is smashing her pussy in your face." Y/N’s blush deepened as she tried to calm her own core down and making it stop from pulsating at Cassie’s words, the blond having the decency to whisper it in her ear this time instead of yelling it, "I find it so cute."
-
Like promised Kate scored 3 goals that night and every time she pulled away from her teammates’ hug she met Y/N’s eyes and smiled widely at her before winking at her every single time, something that warmed Y/N’s heart among some other parts. "Congrats for the win Cap!"
"Thanks Cassie!" Kate thanked the blonde before focusing on Y/N, eager to hear what the girl had to say as she tried to calm her heart down from beating so fast - she knew it wasn’t from the exertion but from Y/N’s extreme beauty and her dangerous close proximity - hoping she was doing a good job in looking cool.
"I don’t know Cass, she is pretty bad at soccer. I mean she never scored and never even touched the ball at all tonight!" Y/N taunted Kate with a serious, disapproving tone, looking at Kate like she was scrutinizing her before a smile rolled on her lips when Kate laughed heartily at her joke.
"Yeah, I ask myself why ever playing soccer when I am always on the sidelines." Kate continued on with Y/N’s joke before shaking her head as they shared a laugh, "hey, hm- Kelly is throwing a party for our win at her house, are you guys in?"
Cassie smiled widely at Kate’s words and was ready to answer when Y/N spoke up with an uncertain tone before she could talk, "hm- I don’t-."
"We’re in!" Y/N turned to look at Cassie for just a moment before reveling in the small squeal Kate emitted at Cassie’s answer for their assured attendance at the party.
"Great! I need to shower first, then I’ll go there. Do you guys know how to go to Kelly’s house?"
"Hm, actually no. My dad drove us here." Cassie replied shyly as both girls scratched the back of their heads in embarrassment as they blushed furiously. They both didn’t know why they were acting so embarrassed all of a sudden, they were only 15 years old after all and since they had yet to be 16 years old they both haven’t yet had the chance to get their driver’s license. "I was just about to text him to come and get us. Okay nevermind, he is here!" Cassie placed her hand on her forehead when she noticed her father Scott waving at her from not too far from them with a baseball hat before watching him approach them with a bright smile on his lips.
"Hey girls! What a nice game! Oh hey, you are the Captain of the team! Hi big fan!" Kate chuckled in amusement at the man word vomiting his excitement on her, noticing how similar Cassie was to her father and her heart swelled at the cute duo hugging as Scott circled his arm around Cassie’s shoulders and side-hugged her.
"Always nice to meet a fan!" Kate nodded at the man with a wide smile and watched him do the same, looking like a kid in a candy store at her gesture.
"Dad can you take us to a party?"
"Oh yeah sure! But I’m afraid I can’t come get you back girls, I have an important meeting with the boys for an important possible investor and I won’t be available for a while."
"It’s no problem sir, I can take them back home. Actually you don’t have to drive them either, they can come with me."
"There’s no need Kate, we don’t want to bother you too much." Y/N tried to reason with Kate as she tried to calm her own heart down from beating so loudly, fearing Kate could hear it. To be honest she didn’t know when her crush for Kate started, but in hindsight she knew it would’ve been inevitable. The black haired beauty was funny and witty, but also a little bit goofy and clumsy, and let’s not forget smart. Even if she needed to tutor her for math and literature, Kate was extremely good in other scientific subjects, like biology and physics. She had really good grades except for literature and math but during their tutoring in this last month she proved to be an extremely fast learner. She was also so pure of heart and very kind, something that astonished Y/N just a bit, since she had always pictured Kate to be like every other athlete in their high school or to be like the athlete stereotype that you always watch in movies or tv shows. Dumb, full of herself, an heartbreaker and a total asshole. Kate was far from being that and as soon as Y/N realized it, she started crushing on her. She hated when Cassie was right.
"It’s no problem, truly!"
"Okay then, it’s my clue to leave- oh can we take a selfie? You are a great!" Cassie slapped her forehead with her hand at her father’s antics while Y/N and Kate chuckled heartily at his excitement and for being a total goofy in front of her daughter and not caring about that one bit. Y/N, Kate and Cassie, despite her embarrassment, could say he was truly excited about wanting to take a selfie with Kate.
"Sure! But on one condition." Kate smiled brightly before putting a serious face on, watching as Scott, after retrieving his phone from his pocket and opening the camera app, stopped in his tracks as he made his way towards Kate with his phone in his hands, looking a bit concerned, "you have to send it to Cassie so she can send it to me."
This put a million dollar smile on Scott’s face as he resumed its small walk towards Kate and took a few selfies with her. Meanwhile Y/N was dealing with trying to calm her heart down after bursting out at Kate’s eager and truthful words, fearing the black haired beauty could hear it from where she was standing a few feet from her, "she is a good catch. Don’t let her go away Y/N/N."
Cassie’s words whispered in her left ear struck Y/N hard, making her head spiral out of control as she kept watching Kate and Scott hug briefly after taking those selfies. She didn’t know why Cassie’s words hit her that hard, but they did. She already admitted to herself she was crushing on Kate, but actually acting on that said crush? It never even occurred to her Kate could ever like her back. She was way out of her league. But with Cassie’s comments pointing out a few actions Kate did that same night and her genuine behavior was instilling a small seed in her mind that was sprouting fast and she felt she couldn’t control it. The question that she couldn’t seem to answer was: was she really ready to make the first move? And as that question echoed around her head, another one made its presence know in her mind: if Kate liked her back, would she ever make a move or just ignore it since they were worlds apart?
"Y/N?"
"Hm?" Y/N got pulled out of her mind by the center of her thoughts, making her blink a few times and shake her head to come back on earth.
"I said, is it okay if you wait for just 15 minutes? I need to shower then we’re ready to go."
"Of course, go on. We’ll wait on the bleachers."
The three girls got their separate ways after saying goodbye to Scott, the two best friends walking towards the bleachers while Kate run towards the locker room to go have a shower and change as quickly as she can to go to the party with Y/N and Cassie. "So? Are you gonna do your move tonight?"
"I don’t know Cass. I’m too awkward with these things. And we still don’t know if she likes me back. No-." Y/N lifted a hand up to stop Cassie from talking when she opened her mouth to interject, "we can’t be sure with just a few things like ‘she dedicated each goals to me’ or like ‘she looks at you like you put the stars in the sky’. Remember that I still have to tutor her for the rest of the semester and I can’t ruin things by making them awkward with me declaring my crush for her, especially if I don’t know if she feels the same. I don’t want to be rejected."
"I know Y/N/N, I would never allow anyone to hurt you. You know that. But I wouldn’t push you to make a move if I wasn’t sure she liked you back. I would also never push you to do anything, I am just suggesting it."
"Why are you so sure, though? Did you hear Kate talk about me or something?" Y/N asked with a sarcastic scoff as she rolled her eyes good-naturedly, before moving them towards her best friend when she didn’t answer to her question right away and found her avoiding her gaze at all costs by flipping her blue irises from one place to another while she biting on her bottom lip nervously and wringing her fingers slightly in embarrassment. "Cass? You didn’t hear Kate talk about me, did you?"
"No! Of course not!" Y/N sighed out loud at Cassie’s quick answer, but she instantly chocked on her saliva on what Cassie added right after, "I just heard about a few girls gossiping in the bathroom about Kate rejecting a girl at a party a week ago."
"What? Really?" Y/N asked flabbergasted as she widened her eyes comically. It wasn’t a secret that Kate liked to have some fun with their school’s girl and with girl’s not from their school. She had dated a few of them but she mostly liked to hook up with them or just have some fun with kissing them at parties. So it was really uncommon hearing about Kate turning a girl down. It only happened when she was in a relationship and since everyone knew about her being in a relationship, the girls would stop throwing themselves at her to respect her relationship - even if they did throw themselves at her, Kate would’ve have never cheated on her girlfriend, she wasn’t like that. She, in fact, hated people like that. She turned down a lot of girls that were in a relationship and tried to hook up with her. It wasn’t a good behavior. - . "Wait, are you sure she isn’t dating someone and she just said no to that girl?" Y/N reasoned with Cassie, as much as this new piece of information made her heart beat fast in her ribcage, almost as if it was ready to come out of her chest, she needed to be realistic and not let herself hope for Kate to like her back when there wasn’t hope for Kate to like her back at all.
"Yup. When that girl laughed at her, stating, and I quote-." Cassie lifted her arms up to make quotation marks with her pointer and middle fingers of both hands, curling and uncurling them repeatedly in the air, "‘stop being so funny. You are not really rejecting me.’" Y/N snorted at Cassie using an high-pitched voice to imitate the girl’s voice, but let her continue, "Kate stated that she was in fact serious and when the girl tried to reason with her, she asked if she was in a relationship and she said no before leaving her there." Y/N sighed out loudly at her best friend’s story, not wanting to get her hopes up again, she didn’t want her heart to break if Kate didn’t like her back.
"It doesn’t mean anything Cass. Especially it doesn’t mean she likes me."
"Well okay, it may not mean she likes you, but it could." Cassie reasoned with Y/N as she caressed her shoulder softly, watching the troubled expression on Y/N’s face. She knew it was starting to become difficult for Y/N to be around Kate, especially because she didn’t want to make a move to avoid ruining their friendship. She was going through the same thing with her own crush and Y/N was doing the exact same thing Cassie was doing with Y/N right now, pushing her to make a move but she was too much of a coward to do just that. So they were both suffering in silence as they stared longingly from a distance theirs crushes. Two idiots in love.
Y/N was ready to open her mouth and counter back when Kate got into vision right as she sauntered towards them, making Y/N’s mouth instantly dry up as she took in Kate dressed in tight, black, ripped jeans, an old, white Rolling Stones t-shirt, a black leather jacket, her hair flowing down her shoulder in perfect waves and light makeup to highlight enough her ocean blue eyes. "Oh shit."
"Close your mouth Y/N/N or you will catch flies." Cassie mocked Y/N in a sing-song tone, taking a look at Kate herself and she had to admit the black haired girl was looking really good, before watching Y/N stare and ogle at Kate in awe with her mouth slightly parted. Y/N instantly shook her head to look at least slightly smart instead of an idiot and tried to look cool, disinterested and uncaring as Kate walked the last few steps towards them.
"Hey girls, ready to go?"
-
The party was already going when they arrived after about an hour, teenagers dancing all over the living room, an improvised and really heated beer pong match going in the kitchen, loud music blasting from every speaker present in Kelly’s house and just everyone having a good time drinking with friends. Kate, as Y/N expected, got pulled away from the two best friends almost immediately, her teammates making a toast to their win in the living room as everyone else circled around them and cheered them on. What surprised Y/N was that Cassie got pulled away from her not too much later from none other than her crush Ava, that asked if she wanted to be her partner for a new beer pong match. Cassie immediately looked at Y/N for help with widened eyes and was ready to decline Ava’s request, but Y/N immediately pushed her towards her with a smile, "go have fun and please do not come back here if you lose. I don’t wanna be friends with a loser." Y/N joked, eliciting a fond roll of her eyes from Cassie, before smirking when a second later a fire got ignited into Cassie’s blue eyes. Cassie, ever the competitive, nodded and walked away and that was how Y/N found herself leaning on a wall in a far end of the living room observing her ‘friends’ drinking, dancing and having an overall good time. Y/N’s Y/E/C irises fell on Kate’s happy face as she danced care-freely with her friends and instantly mirrored her million dollar smile as she laughed at something her friend must have told her and couldn’t stop the butterflies in her stomach to fly around like crazy at the view. She lost sight of Kate after a few minutes when a new EDM song made the whole crowd erupt in loud whistles before everyone joined the dance floor to dance to the EDM song, so she sighed loudly and grabbed her phone to scroll mindlessly on her Instagram feed to kill time now that she couldn’t ogle Kate from afar. After about 3 minutes she almost threw her iPhone up in the air when she jumped up in fright at the voice that whispered into her ear.
"Not a party fan, hm?"
"Holy sh- Kate! You scared me!"
"Sorry!" Kate chuckled under her breath at the girl’s reaction before smiling softly down at her, "so, not a party fan?"
"Not really. To be completely honest it’s my first time being here. I’ve never been invited to these parties. Not that I would’ve showed up if they really and actually invited me."
"But you came here tonight after I invited you." Kate pointed out with the cutest furrow of eyebrows Y/N had ever seen and for a moment she contemplated her answer. She could find a witty remark or a joke to pull but as she got lost into those ocean blue eyes for a few seconds, she made up her mind and in the end decided to be honest with the black haired beauty. She had been a bit straight forward tonight, if she was really trying to show Y/N she actually was into her. So as soon as Cassie’s words echoed around her mind, she decided to answer to the blue eyed girl as earnestly as she ever was.
"Because you asked me to come Kate."
"Really?" Kate asked like she couldn’t believe what she just heard and widened her eyes just bit as she leaned her head back a slight bit, as if she wanted to take a better look at Y/N to be sure she heard her right.
"Yeah, to be honest I would be in my room watching a movie or a tv show right now if it wasn’t for you." Y/N answered honestly, shrugging her shoulders softly with a small smile on her lips, something that Kate found extremely cute to witness as a small smile appearing on her lips.
"Well-." Kate started to say but got stopped right after by someone yelling right beside her and making both girls jump up in fright. "Do you wanna go to a quieter place upstairs?"
"Hm-." Y/N hesitated a few moments and swept her eyes all over the living room from her position at the far end on the left side of the room, leaned on her side with her left shoulder, before focusing her eyes back on Kate as she leaned on the door’s frame, situated on Y/N’s left, with her right shoulder, making them almost face each other, and almost forgot how to talk when she met her ocean blue eyes with their dangerous proximity.
Watching Y/N’s hesitation at her question, Kate was quick to add something that she was sure would ease the Y/E/C girl’s nerves, "I swear if someone else will scream in my ear, I will punch them as a reflex."
Kate’s joke immediately put a smile on Y/N’s lips before a small laugh left her mouth, immediately calming her nerves down. "We definitely don’t need that to happen." Y/N giggled some more and she swiftly lifted one hand up to cover up her mouth embarrassed at the sound, overwhelming Kate with urge to grasp the girl’s wrist and push her hand down to admire Y/N’s smile, but she stayed frozen in her spot as her mind turned into mush at the muffled but adorable sounds coming out of Y/N’s mouth.
"Why not? It could be fun."
"It would be, yeah. But then it would most likely transform in a fight and I don’t want to patch you up after." Y/N joked giddily before chocking on her snort when Kate rolled her eyes at her and grabbed her hand right after - a bold move that was totally impulsive but Kate patted herself on the shoulder for that -, pulling her up the stairs to one of the guest rooms, knowing this house like the back of her hand.
"Just so y’know I’m a black belt. I would knock anyone out twice my weight and height in probably 5 second- nope wrong room." Kate grimaced when she opened one of the guest room’s door and found a couple making out without shirts on the bed, the Y/H/C girl wearing the same grimace as Kate at the sight they stumbled into, slammed the door shut quickly and pulled Y/N towards the next one. Both sighed out of relief when they found it empty. Kate walked over the bed and sat down gently before patting the mattress softly to signal Y/N to do the same. Y/N stared at Kate’s hand on the comforter for a few seconds before switching her eyes on the couch not too far from her, debating in her mind if she should sit as far away as she could from Kate so she could act like a normal human being, or if she could just listen to her heart and sit beside Kate even if it meant probably acting like a fool in front of her crush. In the end, after staring into the black haired girl’s intoxicating ocean blue eyes and finding hope and anticipation in them, she decided she could not face the disappointment and hurt she would put into those amazing blue irises if she decided to sit far away from Kate on the couch and walked towards her to sit beside her. The smile Kate gave and the happiness clear in her eyes made her brain short-circuit immediately.
"So you’re a black belt, hm?"
"Yes, I earned my black belt when I was 12."
"Wait, are you serious?" Y/N asked incredulous at Kate’s answer, a mix of pride and shock filling her chest, "you were 12 years old when you got your black belt?"
"Yup! And I’m proud of it!"
"I’m sure of it. I mean, you were only 12! Jeez, remind me to not get in an argument that leads into a fight with you." Y/N stated with widened eyes, eliciting an adorable laugh from the girl as she shook her head amusedly.
"You better!" Kate joked with a warning tone, pointing a finger towards Y/N with serious eyes, before letting her façade down and giggling softly when the girl lifted her arms up and put a frightened look on her features. "No but seriously, I would never hit you even if we were in a fight. Not only because you can use those skills only when it’s strictly necessary, but also because it’s you. I would never hit you, not even unconsciously."
The butterflies in Y/N’s stomach exploded at that admission and the girl had to stop herself from kissing Kate right then and there as a sudden urge overtook her. She just lifted her eyebrow up menacingly and pointed at Kate in warning, "hm, you better Bishop. I will fight back, just so you know."
Kate giggled gently under her breath and shook her head softly at the girl’s goofiness before changing topic of their conversation and starting talking about her game as Y/N was genuinely interested in her thoughts about it. They then moved on light topics, talking about everything and anything at the same time, hobbies, favorite tv show, favorite book, and before they realized it 2 hours passed by with them talking. Y/N noticed it was nearing midnight only when a yawn made herself stop talking mid-sentence and forced herself to move her eyes away from Kate’s ocean blue ones to grab her iPhone from her pocket and look at the time, widening her eyes comically when she read it was 12:07 A.M. and it made Kate chuckle softly under her breath, "what?"
"Holy shit, it’s 12:07 A.M.!"
"Wow, time flies by when I’m with you. It’s amazing." Kate stated and let her million dollar smile unfold on her lips like she just didn’t drop a bomb on Y/N that made her heart beat so fast she was sure the black haired girl could hear it from beside her, staring intently into Y/N’s eyes and making Y/N literally melt under her gaze as she got lost into those big ocean blue eyes she had loved since the first time she looked into them.
"Yeah." Y/N nodded in agreement as she smiled back at Kate, "luckily I told my parents I am going to spend the night at Cassie’s after the party or they would’ve grounded me for a month for being this late."
"My mom and my dad are out of town, so I’m covered. Besides, they know about these parties and they let me crush at my teammates’ house when it gets too late." Kate admitted with a shrug and shivered wildly when she turned her head towards Y/N and noticed how close their faces were, her body getting invaded by the urge to kiss her by the second.
"That’s so cool. My parents are not that strict but they would get worried. Well now that I think about it, they would probably throw a party to celebrate me acting like a real teen and going to parties and staying there late for once." Y/N joked but Kate could see behind her eyes a melancholic glint that made Kate’s heart clench, filling her up with the urge to hug her as hard as she could, not to mention making the need to kiss her grow copiously.
"Is it really your first party?" When Y/N nodded Kate sighed out loudly, "oh Y/N/N, I’m sorry. I should’ve invited you sooner."
"Kate it’s not your fault. I’m used to being the lone kid. The looser that no one wants around. The annoying student that everyone avoids and consider ugly. It had been like this since middle school and it never changed. Honestly it got worse. At least I wasn’t bullied then like I am now." Y/N discarded the butterflies that erupted in her stomach at Kate calling her with her nickname and smiled sadly up at her instead when a frown settled on Kate’s - in Y/N’s opinion - flawless features.
Kate felt sadness invade her whole body as she heard Y/N belittle herself that much as anger boiled under her skin and run fast in her blood, invading her whole body in a second, as she heard again about Y/N being bullied in their school. "Stop Y/N/N please. I can’t let you talk about yourself like that. You’re not a lone kid, or annoying or ugly. You are so beautiful, smart and funny. Anyone would be lucky to call you their friend, their girlfriend. I would feel the luckiest girl on earth to call you mine. You are the most beautiful girl I’ve ever laid my eyes on. Don’t ever believe otherwise." Kate decided to wear the heart on her sleeve and offer it to Y/N in hope she would at least feel the same about her and she almost fainted when she noticed Y/N’s eyes fall on her lips, both feeling their heads gravitate towards one another, so close their breaths mingled together and their noses almost brushed together, all the while never breaking their staring on each other’s lips. Kate was sure a small whine left her throat at the hungry look Y/N had in her eyes when she licked her own lips greedily, making Y/N mirror her while they both moved closer slowly.
"Kate I-."
"Shh, don’t talk." Kate interrupted Y/N as she got closer and closer, happy to know Y/N did the same, both their hearts beating fast into their ribcages while their stomaches flipped over themselves. Kate’s eyes fell on Y/N’s lips for one last time before she closed that small gap that was between them, butterflies erupting in both their stomaches in anticipation but before they could feel the other’s lips on their own, they jumped apart in fright when the door opened quickly and a couple of drunk teens entered the room.
"Oh sorry!" The girl apologized before giggling when the boy behind her kissed her neck hungrily and hugged her from behind to pull her into his body.
"No don’t worry, we were leaving anyway." Y/N stated as she sat up quickly and pretty much run out of the room while Kate found herself sat still with her eyes open wide and her heart beating fast in her chest before sitting up fast and running after Y/N a few seconds later when she realized the girl wasn’t sitting beside her anymore.
"Y/N wait!" But it was too late. Y/N as soon as she run down the stairs and found herself in the living room, found Cassie, apologized to Ava and pulled her out of the house, making them walk a few blocks away to prevent Kate to find them as they waited for Cassie’s father to pick them up. Kate sighed out loud sadly when she exited the house and the girls were nowhere to be found, then returned to her teammate’s house, grabbed her things and left the party dejected.
-
"Y/N, you had been avoiding this conversation since Friday night. Can you tell me what the hell happened between you and Kate? We run so fast out of that house. I thought you were having a good time spending time with Kate."
"I’m sorry for pulling you away from the party but I had to get away."
"You had been saying this since Friday night. You didn’t make me kiss Ava goodbye. You owe me an explanation." Cassie countered back with an hard expression on her face as her eyebrows furrowed together and her lips curled in annoyance at Y/N’s elusive behavior, but her features instantly softened when she watched Y/N sigh out loudly.
"I’m sorry for ruining your night with Ava. Congratulations for finally asking her out by the way. I just-." Y/N got interrupted when Trevor bumped her shoulder hard with his own purposefully and made her slam her back on the lockers behind them while his friend Brad laughed his ass off.
"Look where you are going idiot." Trevor yelled at her before resuming his walk, but Y/N wasn’t having it that day, she was still mad at herself for running away from Kate and ignoring her texts and calls and having to deal with Trevor wasn’t in her plans that day, not like finding Kate and apologize to her and hopefully kissing her this time was.
"I wasn’t walking, you jerk. You should use that last brain cell that you have left to at least try to walk straight and not bump into things or people, but I know it may be a very difficult task." Y/N bit back with anger as she eyed Trevor with fury burning behind her Y/E/C eyes, noticing as a small crowd already formed around them and it made her roll her eyes at this childish behavior. Meanwhile Cassie stared at Y/N with wide eyes like she just went mad, but didn’t open her mouth, too much shocked to talk.
"What did you just call me?"
"Oh I’m sorry, you are too stupid to know that word? Do you want me to spell it?" The few people around them laughed at her joke and she did it too inwardly as Trevor looked at her dumbfounded, Cassie still starting at her in shock. She never went against Trevor that way, she just leaned her head down and walked away. But not that day.
"Okay, that’s it. I’m gonna fucking beat you up Y/L/N." He stated as he charged towards Y/N but she wasn’t scared at all, she deserved a good beating up for her shitty behavior with Kate Friday night.
"Oh, wow! You know how to put more than 3 words in a phrase. I’m impressed!" Y/N got slammed on the lockers as Trevor finally got to her and was now towering over her with his fist lifted up, ready to hit her face, when he got suddenly hit in his side and fell down on the floor.
"Don’t fucking touch her, Trevor." Y/N lifted her eyes from the boy on the floor when she heard a familiar voice and her heartbeat instantly increased.
"Bishop, stay out of this."
"I don’t think so. Hitting girls? Really Trevor?"
"Okay, since you so adamantly want to protect her, I’ll beat you up t-." But Trevor didn’t finish his sentence, he got stopped mid-way while he lifted his fist again to hit Kate this time by Kate grabbing his wrist, pushing his body forward and punched him right on his nose.
"I hope this will be enough to teach you to stay away Y/N and Cassie. You and those idiots you call friends."
"WHAT IS HAPPENING THERE?!" All the students started to clear their way as a teacher’s voice sounded throughout the other end of the hallway, but Y/N stood still as she watched Kate stare at Trevor, now laying again on the floor with blood running down his nose, with an angry - and completely hot, in Y/N’s opinion - look in her beautiful ocean blue irises and her face scrunched up in wrath.
"Kate- fuck! Let’s go or Coach Miller will kick us out of the team." Kelly pulled Kate towards her and rushed them away from Trevor, but Y/N couldn’t find herself the force to move as she stood frozen beside Trevor.
"Y/N/N let’s go!" Cassie screamed as she run away from the teacher approaching but it was too late. She was glad that Cassie got away before the teacher could reach them so she couldn’t get in trouble, but she felt anger at herself for not doing the same as soon as the teacher took herself and Trevor to the principal’s office.
-
"Hey, I had been looking for you for the entire day. Are you okay?" Kate tried to regain her normal breath after running around the entire school to find Y/N, finally finding her in Miss Locke’s office in the school gym as she cleaned her trophies during lunch break. She furrowed her eyebrows together when Y/N didn’t even move her eyes from the trophy she was cleaning and ignored her. "Y/N/N, what’s wrong?"
Kate watched as Y/N sighed out loudly and slammed a little bit forcefully on the shelf the trophy before turning to look at Kate with slightly puffy eyes and anger burning behind them, "what’s wrong?! I got fucking detention for two months! Yeah I told Trevor he was an idiot and a jerk but I never hit him and I got punished for it."
"It’s okay, I will go to the principal and I will tell h-."
"You don’t understand Kate! I’m not rich like you! I can’t afford going to a good college without a fucking scholarship. Do you know if any student ever got a scholarship after getting detention for hitting someone? I’ll answer for you, no! Do you know how much it costed me to be the teachers’ pet for 3 years and getting hated or laughed at from my classmates for it? Or how much it costed me to never miss school even when I was feeling shitty? Just to keep that fucking scholarship? It costed me a lot. It costed me everything, Kate. And now it’s all ruined. I doubt Harvard will accept me after this. So if you will excuse me, I need to clean all of this as a part of my detention. I probably will practice for a future job. Now, leave me alone. As soon as I am finished here I will tell Miss Peyton to ask for someone else to tutor you. We’re done."
Kate wanted to counter back and tell Y/N she will fix this but a small look into Y/N’s hurt eyes and she slammed her mouth shut. She screw up big time. She needed to fix this. Y/N and her were not done. She was going to be pretty fucking sure of that.
-
"I’ll call you later Cass. I need to go to the library to sort out and put away books for my detention."
"I can’t believe Kate tried to kiss you Friday night and then does this to you. Yeah okay, she saved you from that punch, but she got away while you got detention. It’s not fair." Cassie grunted in anger as she stopped at the school’s exit and turned around to look at Y/N angrily.
"It’s okay. It is what it is." Y/N shrugged and hugged Cassie hard, "now go have your date. I want to know everything when you get home." Y/N winked at Cassie, who blushed hard at her best friend’s words before she nodded gently, then walking towards Ava waiting outside, in the school’s parking lot. Ava waved at Y/N, who waved back before the two of them walked hand in hand towards the street and out of the school’s parking lot. Y/N turned around and sighed contentedly that the school was completely empty so she could finish her detention for the day without being disturbed from others.
"You should be home by now."
Y/N jumped up in fright when after 10 minutes of sorting books out, a familiar voice echoed around the room, very close to her.
"Kate shit! You scared me!" Y/N turned to her left and found Kate leaning with her arms crossed on a bookshelf not too far from her, who chuckled under her breath for Y/N jumping up adorably in fright.
"Sorry."
"What are you doing here? If I remember correctly, I told you to leave me alone this morning."
"Right, but I didn’t listen to you." Kate lifted herself off from the wooden bookshelf and walked towards Y/N, stopping very closer to her, hoping to grab her attention, but the girl didn’t look up at her as still sorted books out to put away on their shelves, "can you please stop?" Kate asked quietly as she grabbed the book Y/N had in her hands, this time succeeding on grabbing Y/N’s attention.
"No, I still need to sort all these books out and I want to be home around 6 p.m. to do my homework." Y/N snatched the book from Kate’s hand and put it on the table beside her on its stack she created before sighing out in frustration when Kate stopped her from grabbing another book by leaning her hand over hers. She chastised herself for feeling her stomach do somersaults at the touch for leaning into the touch for a few seconds but then she regained her resolution and pulled her hand away from under Kate’s one letting out another breath of frustration.
"You don’t have to do it."
"Yeah, I’m sure I will totally get away if I don’t do my detention duties." Y/N scoffed in a sarcastic tone before walking away from Kate to try to finish her work without Kate disturbing her, but the black haired girl stopped her by grabbing her arm and pulling her back in front of her.
"You don’t have to do it because you don’t have detention anymore. I do."
"What?"
"I tried to talk to the principal to tell him it was me that hit Trevor but he didn’t believe me. I honestly don’t know why since you never did something like that. So that made me think and I realized that that ass dragged you down with him, so I went searching for Trevor, took him to the principal with me and got him to confess everything. You don’t have detention anymore and since you didn’t anything wrong. This won’t compromise your scholarship to Harvard."
"I-I." Y/N was astounded to say the least as she wrapped her head around what Kate just did for her, staring at her dumbfounded as Kate stared at Y/N with a sweet smile, "wow. Thank you."
"Don’t mention it." Kate winked at her and looked down at her wringing hands, her nerves getting the best of her after everything that happened between them.
"Wait, you didn’t get kicked out of the team, did you?"
"I almost got kicked out for good but after I explained why I did what I did, Coach Miller understood, he is a romantic after all. One week out of the team. I will workout alone again in the meantime." Kate explained as she looked back up at Y/N and smiled at her sweetly, shrugging her shoulders like it was no big deal for her.
"What does it mean he is a romantic?" Y/N asked in a strained voice, not thinking clearly as she tried to understand everything what Kate was telling her, her heartbeat increasing wildly and the butterflies going crazy in her stomach. She can’t possibly mean what she is implying, right? Y/N asked herself as she watched Kate take a step forward towards her, her eyes wide and her body stiff.
"Because I couldn’t let Trevor hit the girl I like."
"Yea-wait, what?" Y/N asked when she realized what Kate actually said and turned her head around, pulling her eyes away from the books in front of her to stare into those intoxicating ocean blue eyes that held so much affection and tenderness that she almost felt overwhelmed by them. "Y-you l-like m-me?"
"Yeah Y/N/N. I thought trying to kiss you Friday night was pretty obvious. And I almost lost all my hopes when you run away."
"I’m sorry." Y/N looked down at her feet when she couldn’t look into Kate’s ocean blue eyes anymore, too much guilt and anger at herself rising in the pitch of her stomach to keep looking into Kate’s eyes without starting crying and apologizing to Kate over and over again and falling on her knees to ask her- to beg her to forgive her and her shitty behavior towards her.
"Don’t apologize Y/N/N. I admit I was a little bit sad and heartbroken when you run away, but then I thought about that moment over and over the entire weekend. I watched you lean over to me too and I’m pretty sure that if we hadn’t been interrupted by that drunk couple, we would’ve kissed. I’m sure of that."
"I- I was scared." Y/N admitted in a stutter, her eyes dancing between the books, her pointer finger skidding over a book cover and Kate’s eyes, still not finding enough courage to stare into them for longer than a few seconds, not after Kate’s admission that almost melted her onto the ground.
"Why were you scared Y/N/N?" Kate asked as she walked even more closer to Y/N by taking a step forward and closing some more the small gap between them, making Y/N’s body set aflame in anticipation as it buzzed from the close proximity with Kate’s body.
"I was scared that you weren’t really into me like I am into you. I like you a lot and since I’ve only had one small and really brief relationship, I’m not good at reading signs. Cassie assured me that you were trying to show me you liked me, like inviting me at your game and dedicating your goals to me. She even said something inappropriate that I will not repeat- actually I don’t even know why I told you that. It was better if you didn’t know what she said. Maybe I should stop talking, yeah-."
"Y/N/N." Kate chuckled cutely at Y/N’s adorable ramblings and placed her hands on her shoulders and shook her gently to try to ground her and help her get back to earth, to regain some needed breath from talking too fast. "Fuck, I would’ve loved to stop your cute ramblings with a kiss like you see in movies, but I want your consent on me kissing you first." Kate admitted as she chewed on her bottom lip softly, staring intently onto Y/N’s lips a few seconds before focusing her gaze back on Y/N’s Y/E/C irises and speaking up again, "we will discuss about Cassie’s inappropriate comment later, because now I definitely want to know. But- just clarify any misunderstanding, I like you. A lot. And I’ve been crushing on you for a week now. I pretty much started crushing on you when I bumped into you the first day about over two weeks ago. You are so amazingly perfect Y/N/N. How could I not like you? I admit at first I didn’t know if it was better asking you out right away or sending you a few signs that I liked you, but I was scared too, about maybe sounding too forward and scaring you off, so I decided to send you a few signs. I wasn’t exactly planning on kissing you that night but there was a magnetic pull, an electric force that pulled us closer and closer. And I know you felt that force too. Just like right now. I feel like we are two magnets that attract each other."
"I feel this magnetic pull too." Y/N admitted shyly as she smiled gently at Kate, who brushed a strand of hair that fell in front of her left eye behind her ear before settling the palm of her right hand on Y/N’s left cheek and started caressing her skin softly, making Y/N melt under her gesture and lean into her hand, "hm, this is nice."
"Yeah. But do you know what would be nicer?"
"W-what?" Y/N asked in an embarrassing stutter, chastising herself for being so awkward in this moment when Kate is clearly asking something both had been dreaming about a lot during this past week.
"Us kissing."
"Oh." Y/N let out in a whisper, her head spinning out of control but she tried to look cool on the outside. Is she going to make the first move? I hope so because I’m totally freaking out right now. Say something that will make her believe you want this too, you idiot! "Cool."
As Y/N slapped her forehead inwardly at her awkwardness, Kate chuckled cutely at her and took one last step forward, their bodies almost flushed as she brushed their noses sweetly together while her left hand joined the right one and settled on Y/N’s right cheek, now both caressing Y/N’s face softly. "Can I kiss you?"
Y/N simply nodded at Kate’s question, not trusting herself on forming coherent words, not with the black haired girl standing so close to her, so with a small chuckle Kate leaned closer and closed the very small gap between them to join their lips together in a slow, delicate and sweet kiss. Their lips danced together in a beautiful dance, savoring the other’s taste and getting immediately addicted to it, their stomaches flipping over themselves as goosebumps formed on their skin at the meaningful and earth-shattering kiss and their bodies burning from all the passion the stacked inside this past week. "Wow."
"I couldn’t have said it better." Kate admitted with a sweet, but brighter-than-the-sun smile, as she caressed their noses together some more while breathing Y/N’s jasmine and lavender perfume in for a few moments before laying a soft peck on her plump and soft lips, whose were quickly becoming addicting to Kate.
"It wasn’t bad, was it? It has been a while since I kissed someone." Y/N admitted with insecurity clear in her eyes, but Kate didn’t answer her, she just kept staring at her with a dumb grin on her kiss-swollen lips, "it was probably bad. You don’t need to lie to me saying it was good, don-."
Kate shut Y/N up with a languid kiss, keeping it chaste but hard enough to make their heads spin out of control, pushing more and more into Y/N’s mouth as need to be as close as possible to Y/N invaded her body, "I didn’t know how to shut you up and make you believe you are a good kisser, so I kissed you again."
"O-okay." Y/N smiled shyly at the black haired girl and closed her eyes when Kate leaned over and pecked her lips once again, "and for the record, you are an amazing kisser."
"Thank you." Kate replied with a wide grin and skidded her hands down Y/N’s body gently, before settling on her waist and sneaking her arms on her back to hugged her closer, causing their noses to brush together as their lips hovered over teasingly, while Y/N’s arms linked behind her neck, "can I kiss you again?"
Y/N smiled at Kate’s charming side and bit down on her bottom lip in thought, deciding to tease Kate a little bit now that she gained some of her brain functions back, "don’t you have detention today? You shouldn’t waste too much time, I head that detention duties are tough."
Kate chuckled at Y/N’s joke, liking Y/N’s funny and witty teasing side, "you’re right. I shouldn’t waste too much time. But one more kiss one hurt."
"I guess it will give you the motivation to finish as soon as you can, so maybe we can kiss again." Y/N murmured on Kate’s lips, humming right after finishing speaking as she felt Kate’s soft lips pushing more on her own and then did the first move and pecked her lips sweetly, pulling away a few seconds later with a loud, playful smack.
"Hm, I guess one more it will help." Kate hummed and leaned their lips back together, hugging Y/N impossibly closer as she flushed their bodies together, and setting them aflame with a powerful kiss that made them both dizzy and reduced them into a puddle of mushy feelings into the other’s hands.
"Did it help?" Y/N murmured on Kate’s plump, kiss-swollen, red lips and felt the butterflies in her stomach going crazy when Kate hugged her and nuzzled her nose in her neck, breathing her perfume in.
"A lot. But I don’t want you to go."
"Well, I don’t need to." Y/N was trying to calm her butterflies down but after Kate’s admission and Kate still hugging her it was almost impossible to tame them.
"So, are you staying?"
"Yes, I can help you so you will be done sooner."
"Great! I just need to ask you something before we start."
"Shoot. I’m all ears." Y/N replied to Kate’s words with a big grin adorning her features, her cheeks still a bit red from their kisses and the blue eyed girl’s close proximity and her mind still swirling in a daze as it tried to wrap itself over everything that happened in this short amount of time.
"After finishing my detention, do you want to go on a date with me?"
"I-I- m-me?" Y/N stammered her words as her stupid mind couldn’t find a reason behind Kate asking her out, not really believing yet Kate truly liked her back, not even after them sharing a few kisses.
"Yes, Y/N/N. You." Kate smiled sweetly at her as she caressed her back gently, "I want to take you out on a date. I want to do things properly."
Y/N blushed furiously as she smiled widely at the black haired beauty, "yes." This put a big grin on Kate’s lips as they both leaned over to kiss softly once again, before starting back up on organizing books for detention as soon as they could so that as soon as they finish, they will get out of the school to start on their date.
#kate bishop#katebishop#kate bishop fics#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop imagines#kate bishop imagine#kate bishop fanfics#kate bishop fanfiction#kate bishop fanfic#kate bishop fic#kate bishop x fem!reader#kate bishop x original female character#kate bishop x original character#kate bishop x oc#kate bishop x female reader#kate bishop x y/n#kate bishop x you#hailee steinfeld#haileesteinfeld#hailee steinfeld x reader#hailee steinfeld x female reader#hailee steinfeld fanfics#hailee steinfeld imagines#hailee steinfeld imagine#hailee steinfeld fanfiction#hailee steinfeld fanfic#hailee steinfeld fluff#kate bishop fanfictions#kate bishop fluff#marvel fluff
284 notes
·
View notes
Text
Crush On An Archer PT.1
a/n: Hey! Omg long time no see! I kinda maybe lost interest in writing for a bit there but tbh I think I'm back. No promises because I don't want to promise and then break your hearts but also I realllyyyy enjoyed writing this and I hope you all enjoy reading it! Will def be making a part two in coming days so stay tuned. LMK if you want to be added to the taglist, I am going to put some tags of past taglists below just in case they are interested in reading :) ALSO! Special shout out to @scmg11 because their writing is honestly what made me wanna get back into it. So,,I hope you enjoy!
Kate X Fem!Reader
Concept: Reader has a crush on Kate (school/Uni setting) and she doesn't know how to tell her.
Warning: Cussing, mentions of smut, IM TRYING TO WRITE SLOW BURN BUT BEAR WITH ME ITS NEW!
Word Count: 2.7k
You’re a month into your summer vacation and things couldn’t be more…boring. You love and appreciate your parents dearly for putting out the money so that you could attend a prestigious school in New York with a kick ass archery team but does it ever suck to be this far from all your friends for four months. To make the situation work, your dad had to transfer jobs to another state that pulls in a little more money annually with slightly more affordable housing but that means you aren’t even near the people you grew up around. Rural Mississippi is a fairly big step from living in Boston. Boston at least had people, out here it’s like you’re lucky if you get to meet a neighbour because the land has us all so far apart. In all honesty, although it’s boring, you really have one specific reason for being so bummed out. Towards the end of your last semester, you got started getting closer with one of the girls a year younger on your team, Kate. Typically the older girls competed and practised together and the younger girls did the same. Although you two were only a year apart it’s just how things worked out, so you didn’t cross paths very often. However, one day you were walking home from class, stopped to get coffee and basically bumped into her. The meeting was really brief but it was enough to make you catch feelings almost instantly.
Your interest in her grew as you followed her on Instagram and she followed back. Obviously you took a peak at her page and scrolled to the bottom laughing at the really cringey posts from 2015 she had still up. All you wanted to do was talk to her again but you didn’t know how, although she was a year younger than you she intimidated you so much. Her deep blue eyes were honestly enough to make you stutter whenever you had the chance to talk to her. A month had gone by already and you could not wait to get back to school so you could see her again. Luckily, coach has yearly “team-building” days before the season starts and they’re about half way through the summer so hopefully you can talk to her before then and maybe convince her to hang out when you come back to school.
Over the next week or so you liked a few story posts that she’d upload every now and again but the day finally came where you felt like you could swipe up and respond to it…y’know…maybe spark a little conversation.
“Damn Bishop, is this a new bow?” In response to a story post of her showing off some of her off season training.
“Haha yeah it is, flips out and everything…it's really freakin’ cool.” She replied almost instantly and that made a giant warm smile come across your face.
Shit– what do you say back? Your main goal was honestly to keep the convo going so you could subtly mention down the line hanging out with her.
“Yeah that’s sick, wow I’d kill to try something like that out.”
“Well next time I see you, please by all means give it a shot” She replies back.
“Might just have to take you up on that. How’s your summer going anyways?”
“It’s alright, kind of boring though. All my friends from school move back home and I am working for my mom’s company over the summer so it all is just kind of dull. I miss going out and having fun. Wbu?”
“Yeah, I hear that. I am SO bored here. I would kill to fast forward to the fall, I miss being at school honestly. There’s only so much I can do by myself here during the summer.”
“Ugh right! I want it to be school again too but don’t get me wrong, I love the summer, the weather is great here recently and the nightlife is amazing too. I just have nobody to go with, you know.”
“Yeah I get it. Trust me, if I could be there to go out with you I would, there is definitely no nightlife here haha.”
Shit. That wasn’t too forward was it? She is taking a while to respond to you. She hasn’t even opened the message yet.
*4 minutes later*
“Well, you’re going to be around for that team-building thing coach has us doing in a couple of weeks right?”
“Yeah, I should be.”
“Well, we can go out then if you want? Me and a few friends had plans but they’re all on the team and I’m sure they’d love to have you there too.”
“Yeah, that sounds great I’d love to!”
The conversation pretty much ended there and your contact with her was fairly limited, just a small comment here or there until you finally got to fly back to school for summer training. You settle back into the apartment you left a couple months ago, everything is still a mess where you left it but the kitchen and living room are even filthier since you are not around to clean up much after your roommates. You decided to wait until your team practice to talk to Kate about hanging out again. You didn’t want to come on too strong but also a small part of you feels like she forgot what she said months ago and you won’t end up seeing her, not outside of team stuff at least.
You grabbed your gear and headed to the field where practice was being held. You saw some of your friends from last year and decided to catch up with them before coach pulled you all in to start practice. You were trying your best not to make it obvious but your eyes were tracking all around you looking for Kate but she was nowhere to be seen.
*Whistle* “Okay team! Let’s bring it in. First, I just want to say thank you to everyone for making the effort to come back to campus for this, meeting I–”
“SORRY SORRY SORRY!” You hear the coach interrupted as footsteps are fast approaching the circle of archers.
“Hi Kate.” Says coach.
“I am SO sorry. My driver was running late and then there was traffic because of a giant accident, I think there was some battle in the streets again, I don’t know, either way, my bad coach, won’t happen again…I promise.” She says with the most adorable grin that is absolutely saying she will be late again.
“It’s alright Kate, it happens, I was just telling the team how thankful I am that everyone could make the trip back to campus for this.” Coach went on to talk about the drills you were doing for the day and man was it hard to not be in awe watching her. You tried your best not to stare all day because the last thing you wanted to do was make it obvious but fuck it felt impossible. The day came to an end and you packed up your gear, Kate was talking with the other seniors on the team as they were gathering their things and started to head out. You could feel your window closing to talk to her but interrupting her conversation with her friends and “inviting” yourself out with them just felt too weird and uncomfortable. If it wasn’t meant to be then it wasn’t meant to be but you would kill to be able to just spend an hour with her.
You watched as she started to walk away towards the parking lot with her friends when all of a sudden she motioned for them to hold on a minute and she turned around and jogged over to you.
“Hey y/n! Sorry we didn’t get to catch up much during practice, I saw your shooting though it’s looking good.”
Yeah…your face is bright red. Control your shit.
“Anyways, me and a couple friends are going out later tonight to a party that one of their friends is hosting. It’s like a Hawaiian beach summer nights themed type of party so if you have something like that to wear, that would be great.”
“Yeah, I might have something, I’ll take a look when I get home.”
“Cool! I’ll text you the address once I get it off my friend and I’ll see you there?”
“Yeah, sounds good!”
“Here, why don’t you put your number into my phone, I don’t like using DM’s that much.”
You take Kate’s phone out of her hand and fill out a contact for yourself, praying that she can’t hear your heart beating out of your chest.
“Cool, thanks, I’ll send you a text in a bit.” She says with a smile and then runs off to re-join her friends.
It seems silly sitting by your phone and literally watching the minutes tick by waiting for her to text you but that’s all you could do. The anticipation felt like it was killing you.
Your phone finally buzzed with a mystery number attached, “Hey y/n! It’s Kate. So…slight change of plans.”
Fuck. Is she bailing? Your eyes were glued on the three dots as she typed and you watched as they disappeared and reappeared.
“Turns out the party is actually around the corner from my place so if you wanted to just come here first, we could pre-game and shit and then walk over together? My friends said they were going out to get their hair done so they’ll be running late.”
“Hey Kate, yeah no problem that works for me just send me your address and lmk what time you want me there.”
Kate dropped a pin of her location to you with the text attached telling you to come over at 7pm.
7pm rolled around and you were already there outside but you kind of felt like you should wait another minute or two so you weren’t RIGHT on time. Or is it weird to be a minute late? But wouldn’t being on time be weirder? Whatever, you decided to just wait a minute and then knock on her door.
Knocking on her door was the most nerve wracking thing you ever did, you were genuinely shitting bricks.
“HEY! Come in come in!” Kate eagerly yells at you as she swings the door open. She’s wearing shorts with a bright purple bikini top and a button down Hawaiian shirt over top that doesn’t have a single button done up. Are you starring? Yes. Probably? Absolutely you are.
“Make yourself at home, feel free to grab a drink from the fridge, my roommates are out of town and left all their alcohol so help yourself.” She said with a laugh.
You heard that right? Her roommates are out of town. Just the two of you…you never know.
You grabbed a drink from the fridge and took a seat on the couch next to her and yeah…the drink started going down faster than usual because of all the nerves in your stomach. The two of you made small talk for awhile but the conversation started flowing a little more naturally about 2 drinks in. Were you still kind of awkward as hell? Yeah…a little. But at least you warmed up to her a bit and weren’t acting so weird. About an hour later, her friends showed up and grabbed you guys to head over to the party. Honestly, things were going so well with just the two of you that you didn’t even want to go to this party but if it meant you got to spend more time with her then there you were. You got to the party and you honestly knew practically nobody. You weren’t exactly a social butterfly but Kate clearly was. She was talking to EVERYBODY. The boys at the party especially loved her. There was lots of laughing and flirting going on, you could feel the jealousy building but acting out was definitely not an option. You ended up socialising with a few of the other people at the party but for most of the night you stuck by Kate’s side, the two of you got pretty drunk together, pouring shots for one another and dancing in the pit of people to extremely loud music. There was a point where it felt like it was just you and her and nobody else was there while the music was blasting into your ears and the two of you were jumping together to the beat and singing out the lyrics to whatever song was on at the time. Kate got really close to you until some guy would come and pull her away in an attempt to make a move on her. Although, it never actually happened. Kate always ended up finding her way back to you. At one point she grabbed your hand and pulled you into the middle of the crowd as the two of you sang (screamed) the lyrics to “love story” into each other's faces. The party, as all do, started to simmer down. You guys actually ended up being some of the last people at the party, you stuck around to the point where the music was gone and most people were just sitting around chatting halfway sober.
“Hey, I think I’m going to go home, I am super tired right now.” Kate says to you.
“Okay, I’ll walk with you, I left my bag at your place anyways so I have to grab it.”
“Right, sounds good.”
Although the two of you had been singing and dancing for hours, she looked just as perfect as when you left and you were trying your hardest not to stare at her while the two of you were walking side-by-side.
The walk back to her place was pretty quick, when the two of you got inside you went to grab your bag and get your things together. You were desperately trying to figure out what to say to her while you were organising your stuff. You didn’t want to come on too strong but you also want to make sure that she knows you had a good time…I guess just tell her exactly that?
“I had a really good time tonight, thanks again for inviting me.” You say as you’re leaning against the wall in her hallway.
“Of course, anytime. And I did too. We should really hang out more when we come back to school.” She replies.
Kate walks towards you and stops about a foot away leaning up against the doorframe to her bedroom. The hallway is super narrow and all you can think about is pinning her against the wall while you kiss down her neck and pull her tight by her waist.
“Yeah I think so too. I guess I should probably head out.” You say as she looks at you with the softest eyes that you swore said “please stay”. You lingered for a second longer as the two of you were looking at each other, tired, kind of tipsy and on the verge of ripping each other's clothing off. All you wanted was for her to actually ask you to stay a little longer but before she had the chance you were already walking towards the door.
“Have a good night y/n.” She says. “Text me when you get home safe.”
“I will. Sleep well Kate.” You reply as you turn to look at her with a smile and step out the front door.
That goodbye felt different. It felt like there were still feelings in the air and lots that wanted to be said that wasn't. It felt like the perfect opportunity with nobody around after an amazing night together has passed but you regret none of it. Although you weren’t able to get a confirmation on whether or not Kate even likes women like you do, you knew there was definitely a type of tension between the two of you that she definitely noticed.
-- END OF PT 1 --
Taglist: @yelenaslyubov @youreatotalposer @jeyramarie @flosbelova @bridgecitybrad @justthis-stuff @chloe7076 @ailenepuff @ravenclawbitch426 @mellowladyangel @amcg0605-blog @kassies-take @yelenaswife1996 @wandanatchick @lilroachsworld @inluvwithfictionalwomen @x666hours @natashaswife4125 @onetruwhore @karmasgxrl @hopelesslyfallenninlove @setsuna1415 @swiftdazer @imobsessedwithmilfss @madamevirgo @louisprettybab @splatalia-jumpanova @jediluka @t00manyfand0ms
#kate bishop#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop fanfiction#kate bishop smut#hawkeye#hailee steinfeld fanfic#hawkeye fanfic#hawkeye series#hailee steinfeld wlw#hailee steinfeld fic#hailee steinfield x reader#hailee steinfeld smut#marvel fanfic#marvel#wlw
219 notes
·
View notes
Text
make you mine this season [K.Bishop]
pairing: kate bishop x barton!reader
summary: a badly timed snowstorm leaves you unable to make it to the barton farm for christmas. thankfully, a certain archer shows up to keep you company.
warnings: none, i think? just really cheesy, holiday rom-com type of fluff [i say this as if i've watched any holiday rom-com besides happiest season and the holiday 😶]; kate's a dork [wow, what a shock]; idiots in love; past mentions of bishova; bad jokes?; snowstorm; cheesy gifts bc kate can't talk about her feelings
wordcount: 1.5k
a/n: HI, EVERYONE, I'M ALIVE! and it wouldn't be a rubix fic if it WASN'T posted a little late 😅 i hope you all had a fantastic holiday season and that you'll accept this very cheesy Christmas fic <3 [and maybe that last line is very self-indulgent but that's none of your business, if you know you know]
* * * * * * *
You’re no stranger to loneliness but things were bordering on ridiculous. Not only have you spent the past two years ridiculously in love with a certain purple-loving archer, you’re also on the verge of spending Christmas by yourself thanks to the worst-timed snowstorm of all time.
And maybe the first part of your unfortunate situation is your fault but that doesn’t stop the waves of disappointment from crashing into you.
This year was supposed to be different.
That’s what you had told yourself in an effort to convince yourself to tell the young archer about your feelings for her. It was a strategy that almost worked…until a certain blonde decided to accept Kate’s offer for drinks…which turned into a date…which turned into a second date…which turned into the longest four months of your life.
You could never be one to be mad at someone else’s happiness but that didn’t stop you from feeling absolutely defeated every time you saw them together. There was no one to blame except you for the brunette’s lack of knowledge about your feelings and that only made everything worse.
It was impossible to ignore the ache in your chest when your eyes met Kate’s or the heavy jealousy that clouded most of your interactions with her. Maybe if you had been less into your head about the whole thing, you would have realized the way the archer’s smile never seemed to reach her eyes.
Eyes that followed you every time you walked away.
You never noticed the traces of darkness that clung to her usually radiant persona but you were the first person at her side when the break up happened. She offered little to no details besides an awkward joke about the relationship ending almost exactly where it started right at the Rockefeller tree.
It was messed up in a way that made Kate want to make as many jokes about it as possible which resulted in you laughing at things that definitely weren’t funny and were just sad. Not as sad as spending the holidays completely alone and hopelessly in love with your best friend, though.
You were sure the archer was already well on her way to your dad’s farm which leaves you completely unprepared when the door to your apartment swings open to reveal her. She almost drops the key in her hand the second she realizes you’re home.
“What’re you doing here?” You question, doing your best to pretend you don’t see the gift bags she tries to hide behind her back.
You can practically see the wheels turning in her head before she’s finally able to respond. “What am I doing here? What are you doing here? Why aren’t you at Clint’s?”
It’s hard not to laugh at the incredulous look on her face. No matter how many times you see it, it’s still as endearing as the first time. Back when she was just your dad’s protege and you hadn’t spent so many of your days learning the ins and outs of her complicated personality.
“Did the incoming snowstorm happen to slip your mind?”
“No, I just thought you’d want to go anyway,” she replies with a small shrug.
“I’d rather not crash, Lila will never let me hear the end of it.”
Your words make her tilt her head to the side, the slightest hint of a pout on her face. “So…what, you’re just going to spend Christmas alone?”
“Yup. Kate, I’m not a kid anymore, nothing will happen if I spend one day by myself.”
“But it’s Christmas!” She exclaims, looking borderline offended that you’re so comfortable spending the holiday alone.
“Is that why you’re breaking into my apartment?” You ask in a foolish attempt to stop yourself from asking her to spend the day with you.
Just because she thought about you long enough to come drop off her, no doubt ridiculously expensive, gifts for you does not mean she wants to spend the holiday with you when she could easily spend it with anyone else.
The pink hue that overtakes her cheeks is a better gift than anything that could be inside the bags in her hand. “Well, uh…maybe…”
She finally gathers enough courage to get rid of the distance between you with a bright, albeit nervous, smile on her face. You half-expect her to launch into some long ramble about why she just couldn’t stop herself from buying an insane amount of gifts for you this year but she doesn’t.
For once in her life, Kate Bishop makes things easy for herself.
“I didn’t think I was going to make it to the farm on time so I was just going to drop these off for you…” She holds out the bag for you and you do your best to calm the rapid beating of your heart as you take it.
“Can I open it right now or will you get embarrassed?”
“Both,” she replies through a chuckle. “I would leave but I don’t want you to be lonely.”
“Right, because I’m the one who gets lonely.”
“Shut up.”
It’s both a blessing and a curse to have broken through the archer’s defenses and right now, her cute reactions are beginning to feel like a curse. Although, that might just be your unrequited feelings talking.
A slightly awkward silence settles over both of you while you rifle through the overwhelming amount of purple tissue paper until you find your gift. You’re expecting another expensive necklace, maybe a bracelet this time, but what you’re met with is the most thoughtful gift you’ve ever received…and probably the most thoughtful gift Kate has ever given.
What you end up pulling out of the bag is a leather journal with a beautiful engraving of yours and Kate’s initials. “Kate…is this-”
“Yeah, I, um…I couldn’t find a photo album that I liked so I sort of…made my own.”
You can’t stop yourself from flipping through the first couple of pages, caught somewhere between the euphoria of being given something so beautiful and the disappointment that comes with knowing it all only serves to fuel your love for the archer.
Love you can’t express the way you want to.
Love that’s hidden between the pages of the journal you hold in your hands.
You don’t notice and Kate isn’t really in a hurry to watch you read the series of rambles that make up her overdue confession so she lets the moment fade like she always has. It’s not like you can blame her for wanting to move on to something else, her lack of focus isn’t necessarily a secret, and you let yourself get carried away by her jokes and her stubborn need to make mac and cheese for you.
The archer manages to cook without setting your kitchen on fire and the two of you settle on your couch to watch the first cheesy Christmas movie you find. In all honesty…the movie is awful but the corny jokes make Kate laugh so you can’t find it in yourself to be too grumpy about the shitty writing.
Until the scene in front of you reminds you of the archer and her ex. You’re unable to hold back the jealousy-tinted snarkiness said reminder brings out of you. “I think Yelena watched this movie and then decided to be a dick just like the main character.”
Kate instantly turns toward you, staring at you with wide eyes that barely hide her amusement. “What?”
“What?” You feign confusion to avoid having to repeat yourself.
“You know what,” she replies with an eyeroll. “If I’m the one who got broken up with, why are you the one that’s still upset?”
“Because- wait, why are you not upset?”
Your uno-reverse of a response leaves Kate speechless for a few seconds and you prepare yourself for the series of jokes that will no doubt leave her mouth next.
But Kate’s never been predictable.
“Because…she didn’t break my heart. She didn’t even own it in the first place.”
Her words spark the low flames of hope hidden in the depths of your heart. It feels impossible and if you were a believer, you might even say Santa’s on your side, helping to give you the one thing you’ve wished for more nights than you can count.
And yet you hesitate.
“What are you trying to say?” You ask, your voice so soft it borders on cautious.
“That I’m an idiot,” she replies with that same bright smile that made you fall for her so long ago. “And…I’d really like to kiss you.”
The world seems to slow down to a complete stop at that moment.
You almost don’t even know what to do with yourself. Thankfully, you manage to kick yourself into action before the moment passes.
Kate’s awkwardness seems to disappear into thin air as she leans in toward you, meeting you halfway for the softest, sweetest, kiss you’ve ever had. And maybe nothing about it is perfect but it’s you and her and that’s all that matters for now.
#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop x female reader#kate bishop x barton reader#kate bishop x y/n#kate bishop x you#kate bishop fic#kate bishop fanfiction#kate bishop fluff#kate bishop#hawkeye#hawkeye fanfic#clint barton#hailee steinfeld#marvel fanfiction#marvel fic#marvel#mcu#mcu imagine#mcu fanfiction#wlw#wlw fic#writing#merry christmas
507 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yelena knows Kate's weaknesses
#kate bishop#yelena belova#hawkeye#black widow#bishova#blackhawk#katelena#kate x yelena#kate and yelena#kate bishop and yelena belova#florence pugh#hailee steinfeld#floilee#incorrect bishova#incorrect kate bishop#incorrect yelena belova#incorrect mcu quotes#incorrect marvel quotes#marvel#mcu#bishova incorrect quotes#bishova fanfic#incorrect bishova quotes#incorrect bishova tweets#bishova incorrect tweets#bishova tweets#incorrect quotes tweets
181 notes
·
View notes
Text
Flowers on your skin
..........................................................................................
Kate Bishop x Fem Reader
Summary: You show Kate how beautiful she is and that she doesn´t have to be insecure about her scars, especially towards you.
Warnings: (scars), most detailed and fluffiest smut ever, lots of cuddles and also lots of giggles, Kate and Reader being dorks, pet namesss, too romantic xx
words: 1.1k
a/n: hellooooo, i was (again) in the mood to write some soft smut and i really fell in love with this fic while writing it, soo yeah, enjoy reading!:)
Requests are open--
..........................................................................................
..........................................................................................
Giggles and Kate's hilarious jokes echoed in the room, and also some kisses here and there. Your girlfriend´s hair was tied in her typical ponytail, that you love so much, her front strands perfectly shaping her face. You lay gently on top of her, your bodies fit perfectly together like two pieces of a puzzle and your fingers are exploring Kate's upper body and also her so surreal beautiful face. Her ocean blue eyes locking with yours. Every evening has been like this since you've lived together and it is every time the best part of the whole day. The atmosphere was calm, you could feel peace and the love between Kate and you. Both of you taking the time to realise how lucky the two of you are, being in such a delightful and pleasant relationship.
When Kate discovered you staring at her kissable lips, she began to smirk, and her hands, which were resting comfortably on your back, moved to your hair and pulled your head a little closer to her. So close that you could feel her breath on your lips. As your lips finally collapsed together, you could feel her heartbeat, it had sped up a bit, which made you giggle into the soft kiss. She slowly moved away and broke the kiss. "Why are you laughing?" She whispered with a confused gaze on her face, that kind of made her even look more cute, according to your taste. "Do I make you nervous my love?" You asked with a bright smile on your face, which got even brighter, when you saw the blush creeping up Kate´s cheeks. As she realised that you noticed the pink color, she hid her face into your pillow and started smiling broadly.
-"I guess that´s a yes then."
"Shut uuuup."
The moment you started chuckling, you felt warm hands wandering under your hoodie that started tickling you before you knew it. You burst out laughing and your body collapsed on top of Kate´s. You placed your head into your girlfriend´s shoulder and continued laughing until your shirt lifted up a bit. However, Kate didn't notice this and turned the both of you, so that you were now lying on the bed and she was on top of you. You had your eyes closed, so you didn't notice Kate admiring your abs. Her curious hands pulling your hoodie even further up until it was over your head and finally on the floor.
Your eyes were still closed, you relaxed every muscle in your body and just focused on the kisses that your Kate was placing now on your neck. You could feel her breath against your skin, which was calming you even more. The moment you finally opened your eyes, you placed your right hand on Kate's neck and moved her face back towards yours. You looked at every detail of Katie's face until she interrupted you with again her lips on yours.
It was a long kiss, so long that you had enough time to play with the end of Kate's shirt. You were about to pull the fabric over her head until Kate suddenly took your hand in hers and pulled it away from her body. You stopped kissing her and looked intensely at her face, but you didn´t see any signs in her features.
"What´s wrong, Katie?"
She avoided your gaze and mumbled a small "nothing".
Clearly not believing her, you furrowed your eyebrows and put your finger under her chin, so she has to look at you.
"Talk to me."
You put your hand back on Kate's neck and played with her baby hair as you waited for her to answer, she gently placed her head on your chest and started talking.
"I´m sorry my love, I just-, I just don´t want you to see my scars."
In that moment you couldn´t hold back your smile and softly turned yourself around, so Kate is one more time beneath you. Gently you started kissing every part of her face.
"But I want to see your scars."
Your hands wandered once again under Katie´s shirt and you began to pull it up, though you looked into Kate´s eyes as if to ask her, if it´s okay. She understood your silent question and nodded. A moment later her shirt gave your hoodie company on the ground. You started to kiss each collarbone, where you already could feel the first scar beneath your lips.
"Where did you get this scar from?" You asked while continue kissing your girlfriend´s body.
"A guy cut me with his knife."
"Interesting, and this one?"
"Okay, could you stop asking questions?"
You chuckled at Kate´s behavior and felt how lost her hands were in your hair, leaving it a complete mess as you were still kissing every part of her upper body.
"No, but seriously, where did you get this from?"
"I burned myself while cooking your favorite dish."
You burst out laughing, which made Kate giggle too.
After you both calmed down a little, you continued kissing her, you now kissed her palms and each delicate finger that were lost in your hair just seconds ago. You found her stomach and kissed it from each scar to the next. You loved Katie´s scars, they were unique and every single one of them has their own story, if it´s a hilarious or a fascinating one, you thought they looked pretty, especially when they´re from your loving girlfriend and you could kiss them, or even admire them.
Your hands met Kate´s waist and the final piece of clothing on her figure. You began to pull it off and the pile of clothes on the floor got bigger. She let out a sigh of pleasure as your lips returned to her soft skin, her noises being music to your ears. She kept her hands buried in your hair and you began to touch places no one ever touched her before.
When you stopped your movements, Kate held her hands on your back and pulled you into her body as much as she could, but you both still didn´t feel close enough.
You collapsed again on top of the person who stole your heart and placed your head on her chest, so you could hear her heartbeat. Her hands were gently scratching your back and you could again feel the peace in the atmosphere. There is nothing you love more than this girl, especially when she has scars all over her body.
"You know that scar on your thigh? It kinda looks like a flower."
..........................................................................................
@hard-core-super-star @hoe4flo
..........................................................................................
#kate bishop#kate bishop fanfiction#kate bishop x female reader#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop x fem reader#fanfic#fluff#fanfiction#writing#hailee steinfeld#soft smut#fluffy smut#wlw#wlw fanfic#wlw fanfiction#kate bishop smut#kate bishop fluff
244 notes
·
View notes
Text
Evil or Broken?
Spider Gwen x Villian Reader
Warnings: swearing, violence, blood, death (Jolly stuff right?)
(This might become a two partner or even a series depending on the popularity/ comments)
“Villains. Stories depict them as emotionless, and movies display them as hateful. The newspapers create blood thirsty monsters, but the internet declares that they lack humanity. Whoever you ask, villains will always be the bad guys, never has anyone paused to actually discover what happened to them.
Hero’s are the good guys, the ones celebrated and praised, the ones holidays are named in honor of. They are the ones allowed to tell their tales and they are the only ones who own the tragic origin stories.”
What about your story?
Gwen Stacy was your best friend. You had known her since she was 4, but when you grew up, you realized that you saw her as more. Her deep eyes never failed to put you in a trance and her gentle, humorous tone brought a warmth to your chest. You always felt nervous around her, terrified you would say or do anything to make her aware of your growing feelings. You loved Gwen Stacy.
Then the worst happened, a serum twisted a man into a monster, who the news called ‘The Lizard’. You were told to stay inside for your own safety, but your brother, Peter Parker, was out there somewhere. Something had told you that he was in danger. So, you ran to find him.
Spider-woman was fighting the Lizard when you happened across them, she was throwing punch after punch and web after web. But the creatures clawed hands grasped her by the waist, throwing her against a nearby wall. She slumped against it, groaning in pain. You had little time to think before you threw yourself in front of the girl
You would never forget the feeling of the creatures' claws tearing through your stomach and every night, you rewatched as your blood flew across the alleyway and how Ghost-spiders covered hands grasped your body as you collapsed.
“Tell Gwen I’m sorry.”
You had told Ghost-Spider as she held you in her arms. Your vision was dark, but you watched as she tore her mask from her head, revealing her perfect face from beneath it. Blood covered her suit, but she couldn’t care. She held your body as you muttered you last words.
“I love you.”
Your hand fell limp in hers, a tear frozen on your emotionless face. The Lizard stood silent and still, perhaps fighting his instincts, perhaps aware of what he had just done, perhaps your brother looked on in horror behind his slit eyes. You would never know. The fight ended with both parkers lying dead in the dark alleyway and you never knowing about your brother’s crimes.
Later, when you awoke to a burning sensation spreading through your body and the reeking smell of death from the darkness you lay in. You knew you shouldn’t be there, not just in the morgue you discovered you lay in but also in existence. You knew that you should not be alive.
You had managed to wriggle into a jacket and clambered out of the Morgue, too weak to walk and managed to discover your invulnerability when attacked by a pack of stray, rabid dogs lurking nearby. The other abilities followed suit, your increased strength and speed allowing you to throw the mutts aside, the claws sharp enough to dig into brick that pulled you up the alley wall, the instincts and endurance of a creature far beyond your own, allowing you to throw yourself from the top of the 7ft high building to the busy street below. It was as if you were injected with a serum that gave you the same abilities as The Lizard, but without the hideous, blood thirsty monster.
Your first thought was to find Gwen and driven by desperation to pull her into your arms, you followed her scent. You watched her leave school, head held down, books clasped to her chest. The left side of her head had been shaved and the stench of depression filled your nose. You crouched on the edge of the balcony, claws digging into the stone, a growl rippling past your lips at the sad sight. Gwen's head snapped upward, meeting the unfamiliar gaze of the figure lurking on the roof, a white doctor's coat thrown over their shoulders and bloody bandages covering every inch of their body. She sees the figure stiffen, head tilting in curiosity. They turn quickly, leaving the girl to dart home, struggle into her suit before allowing her Spidey senses to guide her to the being.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“How did we get here Gwen?”
You ask from beneath the metal mask. The memories that were made over a year ago fading away, allowing you to return to the dark cell you kept your prisoner in. Her wrists cuffed in heavy chains. You wear a black shirt with matching trousers, above that were silver armor plates covering your chest, shoulder and knees. A dagger hangs off the left side of your belt and a pistol on the other. The news had depicted you as a Villain. As an emotionless, hateful, blood thirsty monster lacking all sense of humanity. They called you “The Shadow”, catchy right?
“I keep telling you, I don’t know who Gwen is!”
Ghost-spider calls from behind you, her mask still on even though you desire to rip it from her face. You can hear her heart pounding beneath her suit, she was scared, perhaps terrified of you.
“I have done nothing wrong Gwen; you are here because I do not want to hurt you.”
She snorts, making your head snap towards her, your eyes growing into a burning green, one that Gwen recognized and fears immediately; Peter Parkers eyes went the exact same color before he turned into The Lizard. Before she killed him. The news depicted her as a murderer, that she was responsible for the fate of two “innocent” siblings, and in some sickening sense, she was.
“You murdered Peter Parker.”
You state, turning slowly towards her, she stutters unable to make words, too shocked that her captor brought that up and too terrified to act.
“Why-why? Are you doing this? For him? To Finish his work?”
You grab her throat.
“He did nothing wrong!”
Your anger drives your actions as you finally rip her mask from her head. Revealing her terrified face from beneath the fabric. The sight makes you release your grip, your eyes fading to a color Gwen recognizes, the eyes now filled with the life she saw leave you but lacking the deep gentleness she’d fallen in love with.
“Y-Y/n?”
She asks, watching as you turn the other way. She can see a tear roll down your cheek, vanishing underneath your metal mask, she fights the instinct to pull you into her arms, not even sure if it is you. Your hand reached up to your mask, pressing on a button on the side which clips it open, it falls away in your hand, revealing the long scars trailing up the side of your face, disappearing into the hair hidden under your black hood. Gwen sobs, her hand reaching up to your head, you freeze, allowing her to lightly trail the marks in your skin. The Lizards claws replaced by Gwens feather light touch.
“You-your alive.”
She cries, her words mixing with the sobs crawling up her throat. The sound breaks the heart you thought you had lost, bringing that familiar, welcome warmth back to your chest, pushing out the cold.
“How?”
she finally asks, to which your shrug, sadly shaking your head. A question you are yet to answer yourself. Gwen leans into you, placing her forehead against your shoulder.
“NO!”
You roar, tearing away from her, the voice does not belong to you, its hisses and burns in your throat. You claw at your head, hood falling away to reveal your hair, cut lazily short and covered in mud. You bark, black veins crawling up your throat as your eyes darken to an evil emerald.
“Shut up!”
You beg, falling against the wall beside Gwen. You thrash, bark, cry, the mask falls from your hand and crashes loudly on the stone floor. You lurch onto the ground, claws digging into the stone as your back arches and teeth grind against each other.
“No, I will not hurt her!”
You scream, fighting whatever creature you have inside you. Gwen begins to fight her chains, attempting to tear them from her wrists as you pound on the floor, bloodying your fist as you break into the stone. She screams your name, begging you to stop and stares at the blood flowing down your hand.
“Gwen is Spider woman”
You suddenly sigh, head turning eerily towards her as if you had become possessed. A snarl pushed past your lips as you carelessly crawled onto your feet. Gwen sobs petrified of whatever you were fighting.
“And Spider woman killed your brother.”
You stalk towards her, the voice muttering from your mouth was not a welcome or comforting sound. It croaked and hissed with every violent spasm causing your body to shake and twitch.
“Y/n-”
“And she didn’t even kill The Lizard, did she? He is still out there, somewhere!”
“NO, NO I killed him. He is dead!”
“SHUT UP!”
The creature screams. Gwen can see the way your jaw tightens, as if attempting to silence the creature. You had been corrupted by whatever serum you had been injected with, no doubt by your brother. Gwen tugs at the chains, stumbling forward as they fall partly from the wall.
“She killed your brother because she hates you.”
The creature continues to mutter through your mouth, taking another menacing step closer. Gwen tears at the metal around her wrists, her fingers finally digging under them.
“A life for a life.”
You mutter, throwing yourself at the hero. She tears her hand through the metal quickly enough to be able to web herself away from the claws aimed at her head. You bark, eyes snapping up to where she is stuck on the ceiling, amazed that she has broken free.
“Coward.”
You scream, leaping at the brick wall before stalking your way up, never breaking eye contact. Gwen lifts her hand up, attempting to show that she is not armed, but your approach does not cease.
“Your brother was The Lizard, Y/n, and I can almost guarantee that he-”
“Shut up.”
You scream, but there is something behind the words, mixed with animalistic growls. Pain. She knew she was getting through to you, knew that you were listening to her.
“I can almost guarantee that whatever he injected himself with, he injected into you! It just hasn’t had the same effect.”
You freeze, muttering under your breath before screaming again. The sound makes Gwen flinch, but she continues, watching the way your eyes flicker from green to their normal color and back again.
“I did kill him Y/n, when I fought him. You died, you died in my fucking arms, and I could do nothing. I saw the creature and-”
She swallows back the lump in her throat, you haven't moved, head tilted and watching her. The emerald glare had reduced to a lighter, broken gaze which made more tears flow down her hot cheeks.
“I was angry, I had lost you. It hurt and I just- I just wanted revenge. I had no idea he was, that he had turned into that creature. I am sorry. For everything.”
You growl, approaching slowly, almost appearing cautious during the action. Gwen keeps her hand raised in case you aren’t truly back.
“You're lying.”
You suddenly shout and pounce at her, Gwen shoots a web at you before pulling it and you onto the floor below. You hit the ground hard, groaning as you attempt to get up. Your hand goes to your head, blood dripping down the side of it. Gwen lands elegantly on the floor, raising her hands again to show she will not hurt you, that you know now to be a lie. Your blood covers the tips of your finger when you take your hand away from the wound, a smile spreads across your face at the sight of it. Your skin immediately begins to knit itself back together and there is quickly no wound in sight. Gwen takes a step back as you begin to cackle
“You can hurt me as much as you like, but you will have to kill me to win!”
You leap once more at the startled hero, able to force your claws into her shoulder and pin her against the wall. Your talons press against the skin of her throat, she looks into your eyes, praying for some sign of you beyond your feral stare.
“Tell me why I should not avenge my brother right now?”
“He was the Lizard.”
She responds quickly, hoping that the fact he became a creature that wreaked havoc on the city would get through to you. You force her head against the wall, making her cry out.
“Would you kill me then? Am I no longer a friend to you because I am the villain.”
Gwen freezes, hearing the slight familiarity in your voice and how the reptilian hisses of your words attempt to smother your own, human voice. Gwen’s hand goes to the side of your face, the action makes you flinch before digging your claws deeper into her skin, she hisses in pain, a tear welling up in her eye. Gwen feels her heart pounding with fear and perhaps something else as she mutters
“You’re so much more than a friend to me.”
She hears a breath catch in your throat and notices the way your gaze darts to her lips for a brief second before you shake your head. You growl again, but the hero hears the whine hiding behind the sound.
“Please, don’t kill me yet.”
She begs as your claws dig deeper into her throat, the first drops of blood dripping onto your talons. You shake your head again, desperate to both break free and remain captive. Your eyes meet hers again, your emerald gaze filled with apologetic tears as your dig your claws deeper into her skin
“Just- give me a final moment to do this”
Before you have time to respond, she presses her lips to yours, grasping your shoulders as you attempt to break free. She presses her body against yours, keeping her lips firmly in place as her eyes close. She feels you growl against her, before your hand falls away and she is pushed firmly against the wall, your lips pressing desperately into her own. You purr slightly as her hand trails up your neck and into your hair, melting in her hold. When she finally breaks away, your head goes to her shoulder, face disappearing into the crook of her neck as you wrap your arms around her.
“Y/n”
She mutters, wrapping her arms tightly around you, desperate not to let you go again. If only she knew what was to happen….
(I will do more parts if wanted, also, I was thinking of doing another Wednesday x vampire reader or even another character x vampire reader form the series. Let me know what you think)
#Gwen Stacy#hailee steinfield x reader#jenna ortega#requests#fanfic#hailee steinfeld#Superhero x villian#villian reader#Avengers#Avengers x reader#spider woman x reader#spider woman#ghost spider#ghost spider x reader#vampire#ghost spider fanart#spider gwen#miles morales#spiderverse
61 notes
·
View notes
Text
Galas Are Gay
Kate Bishop x Fem!Reader
About: Kate Bishop spills wine on you at a gala, and you meet again a month later
A/n: THERE WILL BE A PART 2 AND POSSIBLY PART 3! just give me time to make it lol
A/n 2: the French man is insignificant.
Warnings: idk how to write subtle flirting, idk how tk write people crushing on each other. Idk how to write romance.
Word count: 1.7k
Proofread? Not really
-
January 19th
A few heads turn at the sound of glass shattering and a gasp.
“Oh, my gosh! I am so sorry!” The woman panicked as she swiftly picked her glass off of the ground.
“It’s quite alright.” You chuckled as you wiped your chest and sleeves down with your gloved hands.
“No really, I- I’m so sorry. I- There’s a private washroom somewhere around here, I can take you there to uh- clean up.”
While waiting for your response, The woman looked as if she was analyzing you, you were wearing a satin maroon red mermaid dress with sheer flutter sleeves. Your lips were decorated with a dark red lip gloss, your eyes had liner on them, the liner was decorated with small gems. The woman opened her mouth to say something but she quickly closed it as a rose tint grew on her cheeks. Was she going to compliment you? You’d subconsciously hoped she would say something about your outfit or your makeup, as you were extremely proud of what you had put together. Even though it wasn’t much, considering you had very little time to get dressed. But your attention was rather focused on the wine stain more than it was on the compliments you hoped to receive.
“Well then, lead the way.” You said, holding your hand out to the black haired woman.
She hesitantly grabbed hold of your hand and strode toward the exit of the ballroom. She opened the door and you both continued walking through what seemed to be endless hallways, until you reached a white door framed in gold.
“This is it.” She stated, referring to the door. “There are some towels and other stuff in there that you can use to clean yourself.”
“Thank you.” You grabbed the doorknob and turned it before entering the washroom.
-
The floors were marble and so was the counter, a few feet away from the counter was a toilet. On the counter there were various soaps and luxurious goods. You felt as if this was somewhere you weren’t supposed to be, even the air smelt expensive. You sauntered around the room, looking for where the towels were kept. You were searching for a minute or so until you finally found some large towels in the cabinet below the counter.
You brought the towel to the neckline of your dress and gently wiped as much of the wine as you could off of you. You tried not to scrub too hard because the material you were wearing was fragile- and expensive.
After you were finished you threw the towel into a nearby bin that had other used towels inside of it. You turnt away from the counter and headed towards the door. When you opened it, you were surprised to find the black haired woman standing outside of it, presumably making sure no one else tried to enter while you were occupying it.
“You done?” She turned towards you.
“Yes. Thank you for the help and,” You smiled and reached inside of your cleavage and pulled out a $100 bill. “Thank you, for giving me an excuse to leave that horrid place.” She stared at you dumbfounded.
“I- Uh- I can’t accept this.” she stuttered while a pink tint grew on her cheeks.
“It’s alright. Take it.” You grinned at her stretching your arm toward her.
“I can’t I-” She was cut off by an older woman who was walking in your direction.
“Kate! Where have you been? I’ve been looking all over for you.”
“Mom!” The woman, you now know is Kate exclaimed, slightly startled. “I was just helping her,” She gestured toward you, “find the bathroom, because I… Spilled wine on her.” Kate finished, looking slightly embarrassed.
“Oh!” The older woman turned to you. “I apologize for my daughter's clumsiness. If you want, I can pay for the damages on your dress.”
“No, no. It's fine, I can pay for it myself.” You told the woman. You turned toward Kate. “Thank you, again, but I really must be going.” You informed her. You took your hand in yours and placed your other hand on top. Kate was confused as to what you were doing until she felt a paper like material in her hands.
“Buy yourself something nice.”
—-
February 14th
Kate took a deep inhale as she sat down on the edge of a grand fountain. She needed a moment away from all the people, the questions, the music, and the dancing, she needed a break from it all. She took a few more deep breaths, even though it felt like there was never enough air entering her lungs. She raised both of her arms to place her hands on the back of her neck. She let out an exasperated sigh as she stood up from her previous seat on the fountain. She took out her phone to check the time.
9: 42 PM
18 more minutes. 18 more minutes and Kate could finally be done with this place. Her mother had practically forced her to come to some extravagant Valentine's Day fashion show. The actual fashion show was nice but the rest of the event was the most grueling experience ever. Half of the conversations Kate overheard were people who were just yapping about their business deals and their riches. The other half was just endless gossip about some popular rich people caught up in gang and mafia business.
After a few hours of standing around and chatting, Kate finally had enough and went outside for a breather. And that's how she ended up by the fountain.
Kate stuck her hands in the pockets of her dress pants, and headed towards the entrance of the palace that was rented for the event. She sauntered through the halls of the palace until she reached the door to the dining area, the location the guests currently occupy. Kate lingered outside of the door for a few seconds until an oily voice spoke behind her.
“Would you like some champagne, Madame?” Kate turned around to find a man who seemed to be in his early thirties, with a heavy French accent standing behind her holding a tray that had one singular glass of champagne sitting atop it.
“Sure, why not.” She smiled as she grabbed the stem of the glass. “Are you from around here?” She asks. The man gave her a curious look, “Oh- Uh, You know because of the uh, the French accent.” She clarified.
“I am a man of many places.” He responded before lowering the empty wine tray and tucking it under his arm. “This place, included.” He said before turning away and ambling down the hallway before reaching a door and going through it.
Kate stood in her spot, with a bewildered look on her face. Kate stayed in that position for about a minute until she finally snapped out of her daze, and back towards the entrance of the dining room.
When she entered the dining room she was met with the sounds of lively conversation, glasses lightly colliding with each other, and forks scraping plates.
Kate moved herself to a far corner of the room and leaned against the wall. She raised her head to look at the white walls that were gilded with gold, and the colossal chandelier that hung over the enormous dining table. Kate continued to study the gilding on the walls until she heard a somewhat familiar voice.
“I recognize you.” Kate lowered her gaze from the ceiling, only to find you, the woman who she had embarrassed at the gala she was forced to attend about a month ago. “You spilled wine on me.” You beamed.
“Oh, It’s… You!” She exclaimed, realizing she had never gotten your name from the exchange last month.
“I’m [Name].” You put your arm out, signaling for a handshake. She takes your hand in hers and gently shakes it, you give her hand a light squeeze before letting go. “I didn’t expect to see you here, Kate.” The way you said her name made her heart flutter.
“I actually came here with my mom, the woman you met last time we saw each other.” Kate informed you.
“If I didn’t know that I would’ve thought you were a runway model.” You smiled at her. Goodness Gracious, your smile was gorgeous, Kate once again, took in your appearance, this time you were wearing a strapless pink mermaid dress and a white corset with gold accents. Your lips had a clear gloss painted upon them, and your eyes had tiny pink hearts painted on the inner and outer corners.
“Same goes for you.” She said. She was almost surprised she didn’t stumble over her words like she usually would in the presence of a beautiful woman.
“I actually am.”
“Pardon?”
“I’m a runway model, among many other things.”
“Oh.” Kate muttered. She now remembers getting a small glimpse of you during the fashion show, but she could barely even see your face through the large crowd. “Yeah I saw you during the show, but I could barely get a good look at your face.”
“Is that so?” You queried. For a split second Kate could’ve sworn she saw your eyes glance toward her lips.
“Y-yes.” She managed to get at least one word out of her mouth during her gay panic.
“Well, Kate, I would like to talk to you for a little while longer, but I have places to be.” You announced, “But before I go, I would like you to have this.” You reached into your white clutch and pulled out a piece of paper and a pen. You took the pen and wrote down something on the paper, after finishing your writing, you handed the paper over to Kate.
“Is this-”
“My number.” You grinned. “My personal number.”
-
Kate sat upon the sheets of her bed, she was now in the comfort of her home, in her pajamas, staring down at the piece of paper you had given her. She held the paper in her left hand while her phone was in her right. She opened her contacts app and typed in your number. She didn’t want to bother you by calling you, so she settled on texting you. She didn’t exactly know what to type so she decided on something simple.
{Kate}
Hi.
#fanfic#fanfiction#writing#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop#hawkeye#hailee steinfeld#marvel mcu#marvel#mcu
170 notes
·
View notes
Text
That is not cutlery
Pairing: Yelena Belova/Kate Bishop
Summary: Yelena keeps coming back and Kate just might end up wanting her to stay
Disclaimer: English is not my first language, be kind.
Read on AO3 | MASTERLIST
Kate liked to think that, as time went by, she got better at noticing when Yelena was about to walk inside her apartment. She told herself she could hear if something - or someone - started to go up the fire escape, that Pizza Dog would bark in an attempt to protect her life from an invader, or that her sixth sense would know if someone was about to sneak upon her.
That was obviously just wishful thinking.
She was never able to predict when Yelena was going to slide through her window and she would very often turn around and just see the woman standing there. Yelena would laugh every time she yelled in surprise, she would find it amusing while Kate cursed - she learned some colorful words with Yelena herself - and tell her, once again, she has a door.
That dynamic was fine when Yelena's visits were still scarce.
After Yelena finally confronted Clint - and they had a conversation that neither of them ever told Kate about - and left town, it was months before she returned. Kate was already sure she would never see the woman again, her memories of their encounters becoming more amusing as time tickled, and that wasn’t even brought up with Clint anymore. And then Kate walked inside her apartment after just dropping a thief at the police station and Yelena was just there. Standing in her kitchen while eating something straight from the pan, using the only fork Kate had, also while cooing at Pizza Dog, who was sitting by her feet looking up and wagging his tail.
Kate had jumped away in surprise, Yelena had laughed, Pizza Dog barked, and that was it. Yelena finished her dinner, patted the dog's head and smiled when Kate asked what she was doing there.
"I was in town," was her reply, and Kate hadn’t been able to take anything else from her.
Yelena left not too long after Pizza Dog fell asleep on the couch and Kate was left wondering what had just happened. Yelena didn’t give her a reason for being in town, so Kate spent the next few days making sure the woman wasn’t after Clint again or planning some very evil plan against the city itself. But the days went by and she didn’t hear from Yelena again, nor did she even get a glimpse of the spy. It made sense, Kate conceded, because Yelena was an expert at staying unnoticed, though Kate did her best to try to track her down.
After a week, Kate concluded that Yelena had left again and kept going on with her life. Crimes rates were always rising in New York, which was weird considering the number of superheroes that lived there, but Kate also got a more regular job - or as regular as it could be since she was working as a private detective.
Her apartment wasn’t invaded again until late June.
Kate was coming home after spending the afternoon at the park with Pizza Dog - it had been an uncommonly quiet day - and she noticed her window being open when she was walking to her building. The lights were off and, for a moment, Kate thought she had forgotten to close it before leaving earlier that day. It, of course, proved to be wrong when Pizza Dog barked and pulled his leash as soon as Kate opened the front door. She let it go out of surprise and watched in horror as the dog ran to jump on someone's legs. Not to bite, but to ask for scratches as the person standing in her kitchen laughed in delight.
"Traitor," Kate mumbled under her breath before entering her apartment and closing the door behind herself. "You're going to break my window one of these days," she had stated then, doing her best to glare at Yelena while she removed her coat to hang it behind the door.
"How many times do I have to tell you, Kate Bishop?" And Yelena had looked up, her dark eyes looking so mischievous and amused that Kate's grimace washed away pretty fast. "I don't break anything."
Yelena's excuse was the same as before - she was in town. She didn’t explain why she was in New York or why she was acting like Kate's shitty apartment was her private motel, but she cooked a fast dinner - tomato soup and grilled cheese - and Kate used the soup's ladle to eat so Yelena could use her single spoon. Pizza Dog ate Kate's grilled cheese when she wasn't looking and Yelena patted his head while the brunette whined about her food being gone.
Yelena left while Kate was doing the dishes, jumping from the window even if Kate was telling her to use the front door. Pizza Dog cried a bit and Kate ended up letting him sleep on her bed that night.
She saw Yelena again much sooner than she thought she would after that.
A month later, Kate was just walking back inside her apartment after spending some time hanging on the rooftop with her new friend, Peter - literally hanging because she was fascinated by Peter's web and they ended up getting too wild in their jokes, but that was a small detail. She liked to think about the fact that she made a new friend, a superhero no less, an Avenger like Clint, other than how stupid they could get when they were left without supervision. They knew each other for a few weeks now and no one got hurt, so she would count that as a success.
When she entered her apartment, a voice that was oddly similar to Clint was telling her it was nothing to brag about and that they should be more careful, although Kate was half sure Clint must have shot an arrow through his foot at least once. She was distracted enough that she didn’t notice there was someone inside her apartment - and maybe she should start training to be more acute with her surroundings since she had no superhuman powers to rely on. Kate should have realized something was off when she didn’t hear the dog barking, but she didn’t and, a second later, she jumped in the air as if someone had shocked her.
"You went all the way down and came back up through the stairs instead of using the fire escape?"
"Jesus Christ, Yelena!"
The spy was sitting on one of the old kitchen chairs, one hand scratching the back of Pizza Dog's ear while the other one was holding the fork right above the pan where she had cooked something to eat. Kate was just a bit pissed to throw her a glare and politely ask her to stop sneaking in, but all Yelena did was smile before going back to her meal as if Kate hadn’t said anything.
By now, Kate already knew how the night would go. Yelena would finish her food, stay for a few more minutes to play with the dog, and then she would jump through her window and into the night like she was a shadow or something equally scary. With that in mind, Kate decided to go take a quick shower like she initially planned on doing, realizing a bit too late that it didn’t feel too weird to have Yelena there.
She had started to see Yelena as a friend as well - a very non-reliable friend, mysterious and terribly good at breaking in. Kate wasn't expecting Yelena to braid her hair or to spend the night playing video games with her, but they had become friends somehow. If someone invades your house four times to eat and not to hurt you, you could count them as a friend at least.
Clint's voice inside her head seemed to disagree, but Kate wasn't good at doing what he wanted her to anyway.
When Kate left the bathroom, drying her hair with her old towel, Yelena was still sitting there, this time with both of her legs propped on top of the other chair across from her. Pizza Dog had his head resting on her lap, his tail wagging on the floor, and Yelena had a soft smile on her face. That was a look Kate never thought she would see on the other woman. She was still tense, her entire body coiled as if she was ready to jump into action at any second, but Yelena looked almost peaceful while running her hands down Pizza Dog's fur.
For a moment, Kate stayed behind and looked. Just looked. Yelena's blonde hair seemed like it hadn’t had a proper haircut in years, but it worked on her perfectly. Her round eyes held a few lines around them when she smiled, her hands looked calloused and she had so many rings on her fingers that Kate wondered how she didn’t go around losing them on the way. She had her ears pierced, surprisingly, and some visible scars running down her skin, although none of them was big enough to grab Kate's attention.
Yelena looked like she could kill Kate in a couple of seconds max, but she couldn’t brush off the soft look she had at that moment.
"I washed the fork so you can eat."
Kate had dumbly thought Yelena hadn’t noticed her presence yet, but it was a stupid conclusion. Yelena was skilled and she was much better at noticing her surroundings than Kate. She wondered if she would ever be able to sneak up on Yelena, but the thought alone almost made her laugh loudly. No. No, she would never be able to do that.
Kate threw her towel on the couch without caring too much about getting the cushions wet - she barely had time to sit on her couch nowadays, always running around town either being a part-time hero or investigating cheating husbands and wives. She then walked over to where Yelena was sitting to see a plate placed for her across the table, something she hadn’t noticed before. It appeared to be mac 'n cheese, which made her remember the first time Yelena broke in. Beside the plate, her fork was waiting for her, apparently bright and clean, and Kate almost smiled. Yelena let a sigh out before moving her legs away so Kate could sit on the chair and the dog whined a bit thinking she was about to leave.
"It's unfair how much he would rather share this apartment with you other than me," Kate complained as she sat down to eat. It was boxed mac 'n cheese, as she predicted, but it tasted good.
"Is that so, boy?" Yelena cooed at him, squeezing his face between her hands before leaning down to kiss his snout.
Kate tried to hide her surprise at the gesture and ended up choking on her food. She coughed a couple of times, bringing a hand to cover her mouth, and her face heated up when she noticed Yelena looking at her blankly. The blonde wasn’t worried, but at least she didn’t look amused either.
"So, uh," Kate said, trying to take the attention away from her, "you were in town again?"
Yelena did a once over her for a moment before nodding. The dog had calmed himself again after noticing the woman wasn’t leaving yet and laid down by her feet, letting her hands free. Yelena put one hand on top of the table, tumbling down her fingers against the cheap metal surface in a strange pattern, while the other one seemed to stay on her lap. Kate thought she wouldn’t get any more explanation from her, something she was starting to get used to by now, but Yelena's voice filled the silence right after.
"Something like that," she declared. "Didn’t go that far this time. Who's your new friend?"
Kate blinked in surprise at the blunt question, though she was fast to recover from that. "What? You didn’t listen in before invading my apartment? Again." The last word was just above a whisper, an afterthought, something to remind herself that Yelena still had to ask for her permission to enter her apartment.
"Listen in?" Yelena repeated with a hint of humor. "I respect your privacy, Kate Bishop."
"Right," Kate scoffed. Her plate was almost empty by now and she slowed down a bit. She didn’t know if Yelena would be gone as soon as the food ended, but she could try to hold her there for a few more minutes.
Yelena hesitated for a second before talking again, something Kate only noticed because she was stealing a glance at the other woman’s face while she ate. "I saw his costume. Halloween is a bit far away."
"How did you see it? How did you sneak up on us this time? He has spider senses, come on."
"When he jumped to the other building while you were taking the hardest way to get here," Yelena explained calmly, which made Kate blush a little. "But it's a good thing you brought it up. He had spider senses, you don't. You need to pay attention to your surroundings. You always get scared when you see me."
"Because you break into my apartment," Kate argued quickly.
"Closed locks don't keep the bad guys away, Kate Bishop." The spy seemed somber suddenly, more serious than Kate had seen her in a while. Her eyes got darker and a bit glossy, if she was talking about experience. Kate didn’t feel like asking if she had always been the bad guy or not. "I sneaked up on you four times already. That’s four times more than I should've been able to."
"But you're not a bad guy."
It was a stupid thing to say to someone who, seven months ago, was trying to kill Kate's mentor and friend. It was even more stupid to say that to a Russian spy who walked around killing the targets she gets paid to kill.
But it wasn’t a lie. Kate couldn’t see Yelena like a bad guy. She could see someone that was hurt and that had no other thing to do with herself, but not a bad bone in her body.
She could be wrong - God knows Kate wasn't always a great judge of character - but Yelena hadn’t given her any reason to think otherwise. Sure, she tried to kill Barton, but she didn’t, and Kate was sure she must have a good reason to do it at the time. And, yes, Yelena had the terrible habit of breaking into her apartment to steal her food, but Pizza Dog liked her, and he was a better judge than Kate.
However, it appeared to be the wrong thing to say.
Yelena's entire behavior changed in a second. Even the dog raised his head to see it, like he could feel her emotion shifting. Kate could only watch, with wide and confused eyes, as Yelena's expression became empty. There was no softness, but there also wasn’t anger. It was like all of her emotions were piled away deep inside her, unreachable, leaving behind a hard shell. It made a shiver run down Kate's spine.
It also made Kate think she never wanted to see Yelena looking like that again.
"You don't know a thing about me, Kate Bishop."
Even her voice - always heavy with an accent and at the edge of amusement, as if she always knew something other people didn’t - was void of anything. It was a statement that left no room for arguments. It was said with certainty because Yelena believed every word she said.
It took Kate completely by surprise. So much so that she didn’t even react when Yelena pushed her chair back and, without hesitation, walked to her window to jump out. Kate couldn’t move. She kept looking out the window even though she was sure Yelena wouldn’t be back.
Pizza Dog whined and Kate's eyes snapped back at him. He was glaring at her as if blaming her that his favorite human was gone and Kate was forced to agree with him. The last few bites of the mac 'n cheese tasted like ash, but she thought it served her right.
Ironically, it was Halloween night when they saw each other again.
It was late - or too soon, depending on how you wanted to see it. Kate was walking home at three in the morning after attending a small get-together party in Peter's apartment. Well, it was supposed to be small, although half of his school showed up thanks to an open invitation from Flash, and it also lasted longer than it should have. Kate had spent most of the night handing candy to kids who stopped by while Peter tried to stop anyone from breaking anything, sometimes joined by MJ when the other girl needed a break to complain about everyone being too loud and annoying. Kate had to agree with her that the sexy Halloween costumes were a bit too much this year - she doubted she had ever seen so many sexy Avengers costumes before, although the short skirt angels and tight leather devils also made an appearance.
Kate wanted to stay back to help Peter clean up after he managed to get everyone out, and that’s how she ended up walking home at such an absurd hour. Well, not that absurd to her anymore because Kate was very often working at night, but she was tired and just wanted to jump on her bed. Kate got up the stairs to her apartment two steps at a time, trying to get there faster, all while trying to reach out for her keys inside her pocket.
She slid the door open and stepped inside before locking it behind her, then she threw the keys on top of the table, causing a loud noise that disturbed the last semblance of peace inside her apartment. Kate was removing her coat when Pizza Dog came walking towards her tiredly, barely wagging his tail because of his sleepy state.
"Hey, boy," she greeted him happily. "Sorry to wake you up."
"I thought about throwing my knife at you to make up my point, but you took too long to show up."
Kate's initial reaction was, not surprisingly, to jump and yelp, already turning to her window with her fists raised to a fight. It lasted only a moment, though, because her eyes quickly adjusted to the dim light and she realized it was just Yelena. It did surprise her more because she thought she wouldn’t see the woman again, but it didn’t scare her.
Until she saw the state the woman was in, at least.
Yelena was sitting outside, leaning against the firescape, even if she had managed to open the window. She had one arm thrown on the metal stair as if she was trying to look like she was having a great time just hanging outside to enjoy the night, but her other arm was wrapped around her middle like she was trying to hide something. The lights from the street weren’t strong enough to allow Kate to see what it was, but they allowed her to see Yelena's pale face and lopsided smile.
It wasn’t a normal smile, Kate could tell even from a distance. It lacked strength. And that's what got Kate moving.
"Shit," she cursed while she rushed towards the spy.
Kate had to dip her head down to be able to fit through the window and she made much more noise than she intended when she landed on the old metal stair - Kate just now wondered how the thing was still standing. The brunette crouched down, but her hands hovered around Yelena since she wasn’t sure if it was okay to touch her or not.
"What happened?"
"Oh, you know," Yelena started and just then Kate realized how breathless she sounded. Yelena's eyes could barely focus on her, something that made Kate's heart sink. "I was in town."
Despite the situation and the panic inside her, Kate couldn’t help but huff a laugh. She shook her head at the woman’s antics, and finally found the courage to touch Yelena's arm. Kate found no resistance to pull the member away from the blonde's abdomen, though a hiss left her lips when she noticed the amount of blood on Yelena's clothes. The thick red liquid was gushing from an open wound next to her left hip and dripping down the open gaps of the fire escape stairs. She had been there for a while, Kate could tell, which explained how she got too weak to go on with her silly plan of throwing a knife at Kate.
"Why are you outside?" Kate asked while she applied pressure on the wound.
Yelena showed no reaction to it, even if Kate knew that putting pressure on a wound like that was one of the most painful experiences anyone could go through. "Didn’t want to stain anything," was the blonde's reply.
"Oh, I’m so relieved you care so much about the old shit inside my apartment that you just decided to bleed out outside," Kate snapped back.
Kate wasn’t mad at Yelena, but she wanted the woman to see it had been a stupid decision. She went through the trouble of breaking in and opening her window, and then she just stayed out there leaning against the dirtiest piece of metal in New York. Kate was about to say more when she heard the dog crying behind her, clearly distressed about the situation.
"I told him I was okay," Yelena said as if it was the most important thing at the moment. "I think he ended up sleeping by the window since I told him not to come here."
Kate sighed and cursed under her breath again before she looked over her shoulder. "Boy, lay down and stay." Always obedient, the dog did just that, though his sad brown eyes kept staring at both humans in concern. Kate would have to deal with him later. "Were you shot?" She asked after she looked at Yelena again. Kate needed to know what happened to see if she would be able to help her or not.
"Stabbed," Yelena corrected calmly.
"How did anyone get close enough to do that?" It was a valid question because Kate knew Yelena was good at hand-in-hand combat as well.
"I won’t be giving you any tips for future reference."
Kate looked into brown eyes with only slight annoyance before she removed her hand from the wound to take another look. The blood seemed to be getting out faster than before, so she quickly applied pressure again and turned her head to the side. Kate tried to hide her worried expression on her shoulder while she tried to come up with a plan, even if she knew Yelena herself was already aware of her delicate situation.
"What are you wearing, Kate Bishop?"
The mundane question made Kate do a double take. She glanced down at the bright red shirt and the new pair of jeans she wore to the party - and there goes another one of her pants, now with blood stains on her knees. It has been Peter's idea to have a matching costume since MJ had decided she wasn’t going to dress up because she thought it was stupid to do so. Kate had thought they would match with something cool like the Grady twins, Dionne and Cher, Fred and Daphne, Men in Black, or Woody and Buzz, but Peter had gone the complete opposite direction. Kate regretted her choice as soon as she saw him holding ketchup and mustard shirts, though it was too late to back down - and red was more of her color than yellow, so that was her final decision. It didn’t make it any easier when Ned showed up wearing a very detailed Anakin Skywalker costume.
"I was at a Halloween party," Kate mumbled her reply a bit shyly, though she didn’t dwell on that for much longer.
"Ah, yes. The American party." Yelena sounded amused, which would have been great if she wasn’t bleeding to death outside Kate's apartment. "And you wore the most famous American condiment. How creative."
"What would you have worn?" Kate was a bit defensive, she knew that, but the blood was still sleeping through her fingers and her mind couldn’t come up with a plan fast enough it appeared.
"Nothing."
It wasn’t the time. It certainly wasn’t the time for that, but Kate felt her face heating up with Yelena's blunt answer. She shouldn’t have pictured it when the blonde was so seriously injuried, but a very vivid image of a naked Yelena flashed in her mind before she shut it down quickly. So not the time for that.
"It would cause a reaction," Kate managed to spill out after gulping down.
To her surprise, Yelena laughed. A full-on laugh, which made Kate look at her with wide eyes. They were close to each other since Kate was literally trying to keep Yelena from dying, so she leaned away a few inches to see all of the blonde's face while she laughed. She saw Yelena's nose scrunch in a way that was way too adorable on the face of a skilled spy who could flip a wrist and kill Kate if she wanted to.
"I meant that I wouldn’t be going, Kate Bishop."
"Oh." Another laugh, a deeper blush, and Kate knew she needed to take the attention away from her soon if she didn’t want to be teased by it. "We need to get you somewhere else."
The good-natured humor was gone so fast that Kate had to blink twice to wrap her head around it. Yelena was suddenly staring at her very seriously and with enough strength that it almost looked like she wasn’t bleeding out. "Why?" The blonde asked harshly.
"I can't help you here, Yelena." Kate could hear the desperation in her own voice as she shook her head almost in panic. "You were stabbed, you're bleeding so much. I can't… I can't patch you up." Kate didn’t even know how. Sure, she got better at doing bandages on herself, but she couldn’t just stitch someone up, especially when the wound itself was so wide and dangerous. Not to mention she didn’t even have the equipment to do so. Kate didn’t have medical accessories just lying around her apartment like she was a Grey's Anatomy project. "We need to get you professional help," she added.
Yelena scoffed and rolled her eyes - she surely had an attitude no one on the verge of dying should have. "I can't go to the hospital. It defeats the whole purpose of being an undetected spy in your country."
Kate bit her bottom lip hard to keep herself from yelling out of desperation - Yelena lost the strength behind her voice and her head slumped back against the railing. She hadn’t intended to take Yelena to a hospital to begin with. She knew there was a reason the Russian showed up at her apartment instead of seeking help from someone who could actually help her. But that didn’t mean there was no other place where she could take Yelena.
"The Avengers' tower," Kate declared. "They put it back up a while ago and I know they have a medical bay." Peter had told her that because he was an Avenger himself. He could get in and get out whenever he wanted to.
"There's not a way in hell that I'm going to step foot there," came Yelena's annoyed reply, a hint of a warning behind her words that Kate chose to ignore.
"That's okay, I can carry you," the brunette affirmed while she patted her pocket to find her phone.
Her pants were already ruined from the blood, so she ran her palm down her thigh to clean some of it before taking the device from her back pocket. She was about to call for help when Yelena's hand held her wrist with much more forcefulness than she should have been capable of at that moment. Kate's eyes snapped back to the other woman in surprise and she found Yelena already glaring at her.
"Listen to me carefully." Yelena's accent got more pronounced, something that made Kare gulp down in fear. "I'm not going anywhere near the stupid Avengers."
The words were spitted out like a curse and Kate had no reaction at first. Yelena was mad. No, she was furious, livid. Kate had never feared her before that moment because Yelena really looked murderous while staring back at her.
As Yelena's blood kept slipping through her fingers, though, Kate reached the conclusion that she preferred that look to the emptiness she saw the other day. She could deal with an angry Yelena. She could not deal with having the woman dying in front of her.
"It's going to be okay. I will call a friend that can take you there faster and they will help you."
Kate wasn't sure if they would indeed help Yelena, but she had to try. It wasn’t exactly a public hospital after all. However, if someone could get Yelena there in time, it was Peter. Kate couldn’t cut her way above the skyscrapers. She would have to put Yelena inside a cab and drive through the chaotic New York traffic, and it might be too late - not to mention that she didn’t know how to explain to the taxi driver that she needed to put a bleeding woman on his back seat. Peter could use his web and get Yelena some help, and that’s all that mattered.
When Kate put her phone against her ear, Yelena tried to pull it away from her. She tried to grab her hand, her arm, her wrist, tried to slap her, punch her, push her, tried to demand, to ask, to plea. Kate paid her no attention.
"Peter, I need your help."
Spider-Man was standing in the firescape of her building not even five minutes after that. Yelena had yelled at her for most part of it, but she had passed out before he got there and Kate was doing her best not to panic. She would rather have Yelena yelling life threats at her than the barely responsive state she entered.
Understandably, Peter had a few questions, but they didn’t have time.
"Can you take her to the Avengers' tower? She has been stabbed, she lost a lot of blood, she needs help."
And Peter, sweet Peter, decided he could ask questions later. He scooped Yelena up - and Kate felt her stomach churn when she saw how little Yelena looked in that moment - and, after making sure Kate wasn't injured as well, he jumped off, using his web to hang from the building across from hers.
Lucky had started barking when Peter got there, but Kate just realized it once she was left alone in her fire escape. It took her a full minute to be able to move from there and, even when she did, she felt numb. She slid inside her apartment again, trying not to notice the trail of Yelena's blood her shoes were making while she walked to her fridge. Her hand was shaking when she opened it to grab a water bottle from inside and it took her two tries before she managed to turn the cap and take a sip.
It was the cold liquid that brought her back into action.
Cursing under her breath, Kate rushed to grab her keys from the table and to make sure the dog had enough food and water, before she ran out of the apartment barely remembering to grab her coat on the way out. She ran down almost tripping on her feet, making much more noise than she should so late at night, and she reached the street in record time. Kate started to run while her eyes tried to spot a cab driving by all while she tried to put her coat on. Her jeans were dark enough to hide the blood, but there was fresh blood in her arms and shirt that she needed to hide to avoid anyone from calling the cops on her.
Kate was already at the next corner when a taxi finally pulled over and she wasted no time to jump in, almost shouting the address at the working man before she allowed her body to rest against the seat. She couldn’t do more than wait for the man to drive her where she wanted to go, although the driver luckily seemed to pick up on her urgency and quickly drove away.
Once the car was moving, Kate let go of the breath she had been holding. She dropped her head and closed her eyes, trying to keep herself from going into shock or anything similarly bad. Kate had been hurt before, she saw Clint getting hurt before, but she had never been as scared as she felt when she saw an injured Yelena. She could say it was because of the severity of it, but Kate didn’t make a habit of lying to herself.
When she opened her eyes, she was faced with her bloodied hands still shaking where they were hanging down her lap. She turned her palms up slowly, feeling the bile rising in her throat when more and more blood was shown, and sat there looking at it without knowing what else to do. Kate didn’t know if Peter had already got to the tower, if Yelena was already receiving treatment, if they even agreed to help her. Peter was a young Avenger, even if he played some important part in the fight with Thanos, and they might refuse to help a stranger even if Spider-Man was the one to take her there.
Kate cursed herself for not coming up with a plan B before sending Peter away. If he was forced to leave, Kate had no idea where he would go. He might call her to ask, or he might take off on his own and Kate would have no idea where he went. She knew they would have to take Yelena to a hospital in case no one else could help her, but she didn’t know if that would put Yelena in danger or not. Kate didn’t know what she was doing in town, didn’t know who had stabbed her, didn’t know if that person was still after her.
Kate took a shaky breath before she slowly moved her head to the side to watch the city passing by the window instead of her bloody hands.
Yelena was very adamant that she didn’t want to go to the Avengers' tower, something Kate didn’t understand at the time. She could now remember that Yelena was the sister of a former Avenger. The Black Widow, Natasha Romanoff. She didn’t recollect it before because she had a more pressing matter in her hands - literally - but it helped her see why Yelena might have a problem with going to the tower.
Kate never knew what the spy spoke with Clint that night they confronted each other. She didn’t know if Yelena had any bitter feelings towards him or anyone else, if the woman thought it was her sister's team to blame that she died, if she was okay to be shoved into her dead sister's past. And Kate was suddenly forced to accept that Yelena had been correct the last time they saw each other.
Kate knew nothing about her.
"We're here."
Kate turned her head back to see the driver throwing her a look from the rear mirror. She glanced outside again, only then noticing they had parked across the street from the Avengers' tower - the big bright sign being the only thing that made the tall building stand out among the others. Kate reached out in her pocket with a still shaking hand to grab her wallet to pay for the ride. She had two twenties inside her wallet and she scrunched them between her fingers to take them off before reaching out to hand them to the man. He took it without commenting about her bloody fingers and Kate opened the door to leave.
"Keep the change," she mumbled before getting out. She had no idea how much the ride had cost and that left her with no money on herself, but she didn’t care.
Luckily, as soon as Kate crossed the street, Peter landed in front of her - landed, yes, because he came from somewhere above her. "Hey, you're here!" He was wearing his mask and Kate kept her eyes trained there so she wouldn’t see the blood in his uniform. "I had to come up with a lie so they would let her in, but that's fine."
"What did you say?"
"That I saved her from a robbery and freaked out," Peter said. Kate only then noticed his hands were hovering close to her as if he was afraid she might fall or pass out. "I think someone is going to yell at me about going to the nearby hospital instead of taking people here, but that's fine."
"You said that already," Kate whispered quietly before sighing. "How is she?"
"Uh," he hesitated. "Not sure. I left her with the doctors and went outside to wait for you."
Kate didn’t ask how he knew she would go after them and he didn’t ask why she was there either, so it worked out well for both of them.
"Can I go inside?"
Peter looked over his shoulder to the large front door, clearly unsure, before looking back at her. She couldn’t see his expression, but she could imagine his wide eyes and parted lips while she tried to think about what to say. "I don't know how to explain that one," he admitted.
That's how Kate ended up calling Clint like a teenager trying to prove her father had authorized her to do something. It took a while to explain to him, while she was sitting outside with Peter beside her, what had happened - how she found Yelena in her firescape, how she couldn’t take her to a hospital, how she asked for Peter's help, how she ended up having to call Clint to ask him to give his old team a call to let them know it was okay to let Kate in. Clint wanted to know why Yelena went to her apartment in the first place, which then sent Kate into another story about the first time Yelena broke in. She let it out the other three times it happened, making it sound like Yelena just remembered her address after being stabbed by someone.
Then, after convincing Clint she wasn’t going to leave Yelena alone, Kate had to sit and wait some more until he freed her entrance. It would have been hilarious in any other situation. Kate, sitting on the steps of the Avengers' tower with Spider-Man sitting beside her while they wait for the older people to get the job done. It almost made her laugh, although she held no humor inside herself to do so.
Eventually, someone else showed up, which made Peter jump to his feet immediately.
"Oh, hey, Sam!" He waved like a small kid as Kate slowly got up as if her muscles were too heavy for them to move.
"Spider-Man."
It became clear very fast that "Sam" wasn’t happy that Peter just told his name like that, but Kate's friend was quick to fix things. "She's friends with Barton, it's fine."
"So I've heard," Sam replied and he seemed to relax a little. "Why don’t you come inside?" He threw a significant look at people that were walking by staring at the hero sitting there with a woman, but Kate didn’t exactly mind.
Silently, she followed Peter and Sam inside. Going to the Avengers' tower had always been kind of a dream to her. Since her fascination with Hawkeye started, Kate knew she wanted to help people and, of course, the biggest example of that was the Avengers. However, Clint never made any attempt to take her to his old team and he even looked hesitant to let her anywhere near it. The Avengers also weren’t going around recruiting people just because, so Kate had to accept the fact that she was friends with two Avengers but didn’t have a free pass herself.
At that moment, though, instead of letting her eyes wander to take everything in, all Kate could do was keep her eyes glued to that Sam guy's back.
"Where is she?"
Sam looked over his shoulder at her for a moment, but he didn’t stop walking until he took them to an elevator. "Our medical team is taking care of her."
Once inside the elevator, Peter pressed his watch and his suit disappeared completely, something Kate was thankful for - Yelena's blood was all over it. He was still wearing his "mustard" shirt costume and Kate was sure they certainly looked like some pair standing there with those ridiculous matching shirts. She pretended not to notice Sam doing a double take on them and turning his head to hide a grin, although she had to clear her throat to have him push a button to get the elevator moving.
"Peter couldn’t tell us much about the woman he brought in, maybe you can help us a bit," Sam spoke, but Kate kept her eyes on the numbers changing above the door. "Do you know her name?"
"Yes."
A pause. Kate could feel Sam's eyes on her and Peter changing his weight awkwardly beside her, but all Kate did was tilt her chin up and clench her jaw. "Which is?" Sam prompted even though it was clear Kate was avoiding it.
"Barbara." Kate would blame the stupid Barbie movie propaganda spread all over town for that one.
"Okay," the black man conceded, though he didn’t sound like he believed her for one moment. "Are you her family?"
"Will you put me out if I'm not?"
"You kind of just answered that," Sam pointed out after her sharp reply and Kate winced at her own stupidity. Kate wasn't trying to be cryptic because she didn’t trust these people, but because she feared for Yelena's safety - and also her reaction after she wakes up and realizes where she is. However, Sam seemed to understand what Kate was doing because he sighed a second later. "This is not a hospital. You don't need to be family to be here, but it might help us to know a few things to be able to help her. If you are her family and she needs blood, you would be our first option to go to."
Kate tried not to look down at her bloody hands. It was dried by now and it made her feel weird when she moved her fingers. "I'm her friend," she summarized her answer.
"Okay. Were you with her when she was attacked?"
It was a tricky question - and how many floors does that building have really?
If Kate said no, there was no way to explain all the dried blood on her clothes. If she said yes, Sam might ask for more details that she couldn’t exactly give or say something that would clash with Peter's cover-up story.
"She showed up later, sir," Peter jumped to her aid. "She tried to stop the bleeding until I could take… Barbara here." Well, it seemed Peter also didn’t believe Yelena's name was Barbara, which made it pretty clear to Kate that she was a terrible liar.
Once again, Sam didn’t look like he believed a single word they said, but he didn’t call out their bullshit. Kate wasn't sure what Clint had said to him when he called, but it was enough to make Sam allow her inside and let her lie her way around. Kate would have to thank Clint later on. And Peter as well. Especially Peter.
The elevator finally came to a stop and its doors opened after a loud beep sounded inside the metal box. Sam exited it first, already turning to his left to walk down the long hallway filled with doors on each side. Peter didn’t look surprised, so Kate assumed he knew where they were, which helped her relax a little bit. She followed Sam closely as if she was afraid he might disappear out of thin air, though the man was keeping a steady pace.
They finally stopped in front of one of the doors and Sam turned to look at them. "I know you want to see your friend, but she's in surgery right now and you can't go inside. We have a few empty rooms." He paused to turn his head to the side. "Friday, unlock this door," he demanded and, a second later, the door opened. "You can freshen up here."
"No." Kate surprised even herself with the strength in her voice.
Sam didn’t look impressed. He simply arched his eyebrow. "You could take a shower and change your clothes."
There was so much blood on her, Kate thought when she glanced down. Her pants were ruined, her shirt wasn't so bright red anymore, and it seemed like she sunk her arms inside a paint can. She was still shaking, Kate realized as well.
"It's okay, Kate." Peter was the one to talk next, putting a gentle hand on her shoulder. He was shorter than her, younger too. "I can wait for you and then I can take you to the medical bay." He paused, frowned, and looked at Sam. "Right?" He was asking for permission, which would have been funny.
Sam looked between them for a while as if he was trying to make up his mind about it, but eventually he nodded and took a step back. "Right. Peter, explain to her about Friday, please, and show her where we leave some spare clothes. Call me if you need anything."
"Wow," Peter breathed out while they watched the man walking back to the elevator. "Can't believe he actually listened to me."
Kate moved her eyes to her friend, divided between being amused or surprised, but Peter had a wide smile on his face, looking proud of himself, so she refrained from saying anything. A second later, Peter jumped in to tell her about Tony Stark's creation and how Kate could use it for basically anything. From opening doors, to communicating with other members of the team, to even getting the coffee machine from the kitchen started. He then took her to a large locker just around the corner so she could pick something up to wear. They were all the same gray sweatpants and black t-shirt, so Kate took something that would fit her before returning to the room Sam set her.
"I will wait outside, okay?" Peter asked once she entered. It was only when Kate turned around to face him, holding the clothes in front of her, that she noticed how worried the boy looked. "If you keep walking past the locker, there's a living room. I will be there, okay?"
Kate only nodded and he had to awkwardly lean forward to close the door for her. She stood there in silence for several minutes, until her legs stopped wobbling enough for her to walk and, then, she went straight to the bathroom. The lights turned on as soon as she entered, but Kate didn’t pay any mind to her surroundings. She wanted to get out of her clothes, wash the blood away and go find Peter as soon as possible so she could finally know how Yelena was.
It took her ten minutes to open the door and step outside. She followed Peter's instructions and found the living room with no problem at all. Her friend was inside talking on his phone, but he must have heard her approach because he was already looking at the door when she appeared there. He quickly ended his call - and Kate pretended not to notice him saying "love you, MJ" before shutting it off - and walked towards her with his silly smile and worried eyes.
"That was fast," he commented as if he wanted to make small talk, but Kate couldn’t have it.
"Can we go see her?"
He nodded quickly. "Sure, sure. Come with me."
They were inside the elevator again in no time, going down instead of up. Kate noticed the glances Peter was stealing from her and it made her sigh. "I'm fine."
"Good, good." He tended to repeat his words when she was nervous, Kate knew that. "I was just wondering… Well, I told Sam that you weren’t there when your friend was attacked but… How did she end up in your place?"
Kate looked around. "Can they hear us?"
"Uh." Peter didn’t seem sure, which was a bit worrying. "Friday, can anyone hear our conversation?" He ended up asking.
A moment later, a robotic voice replied to him. "No one can hear private conversations inside the Avengers' tower, Mister Parker."
"Great, great."
Peter said nothing else and it was clear he was waiting for Kate to do so, even if it took her an extra pause to finally explain. He had heard her conversation with Clint before, but there were things she didn’t tell her mentor, and Kate couldn’t help but trust Peter.
"I think she thought I could help her, but I wasn't home. When I got there, she had already bled out." Kate took a deep breath when the image flashed before her eyes. "I don't know exactly what happened, she didn’t tell me, but her work is… dangerous. I think she might have found a bad guy or something."
She stopped talking when the elevator reached the floor. The doors slid open and Peter stepped outside, but stopped on his track when he saw Kate wasn't following him.
"Everything okay?"
"Her name's Yelena," Kate admitted quietly.
Peter nodded eagerly and smiled. "Nice, nice."
This time, Kate smiled as well.
That floor was a real medical bay. White walls, uncomfortable waiting room, the smell of antiseptics, the whole thing. As soon as they made their way to the waiting room, a nurse came to them to let them know the surgery was still happening, but it would be over in a few minutes hopefully. She didn’t answer any of Kate’s questions, saying the doctor would talk to her later, but she did let Kate know that Yelena would be in observation for a while and that she wouldn’t be able to see her right away. After that, the nurse excused herself to go back to where she was needed and Kate fell on one of the chairs without much care. Peter set beside her and patted her back a few times before allowing her some space and silence.
Kate just sat there with her head between her hands and her eyes closed while she tried to stop herself from freaking out completely. Yelena was fine, she tried to tell herself. The surgery was ending soon, which meant it wasn’t anything too complicated to last for hours and hours.
At some point, Kate heard the elevator doors opening again and she glanced up to see Captain Marvel herself walking towards them. The woman was still wearing her combat suit and her face was serious, albeit she didn’t look as abrasive as she initially did when she pulled Peter to the side to talk with him. Kate paid them no mind though, and soon hung her head again to go back to her thoughts. When Peter returned, she didn’t even look at him.
“Sam told her what happened. I had to lie to her too, but I don’t think she believed me. She’s a bit scary.”
“Sam didn’t believe you either, Peter,” Kate replied without looking up.
“He didn’t?” It was the way that Peter sounded honestly surprised by it that got Kate to move her eyes at him. She shook her head, a bit amused now, and saw as his shoulders dropped a bit. “I thought I was getting better at this.”
Kate patted his knee friendly. “Thank you for lying for me.”
Peter’s smile returned. “There must be a reason you need to protect Yelena. I trust you.”
That’s all Kate needed, really.
For the next minutes, she allowed Peter to explain to her how Captain Marvel was the new leader of the Avengers, how Sam was second in command, how Captain Marvel had apparently just dropped from space when she got a message from Sam, and how Peter admired both of them. Kate let him talk, but she barely paid any attention to what he was saying. She couldn’t.
It was a time later that Sam showed up again. He didn’t come from the elevators, Kate noticed as the man stopped in front of them, but he was still wearing the same clothes from before and a small smile on his face.
“I talked with her doctor,” he said, which prompted Kate to jump to her feet so fast that she almost got dizzy. “She’s fine,” Sam calmed her quickly, raising a hand to stop Kate from talking or walking past him. “The surgery went well, she’s now in the recovery room getting some good meds to get through the pain she will certainly feel when she wakes up.”
It was like Kate was finally able to breathe. Like she had been drowning for hours and someone just pulled her out of the water suddenly. Her lungs filled in, her heart started beating again, her body stopped floating.
“Oh, God,” she groaned while many things happened at once
Kate took a step back and placed a hand on Sam’s shoulders while the other one went to her own chest. Afraid that she might faint, Peter also got up and placed a hand on her back to keep her up, while Sam held her arm strongly. She wondered how badly she looked if everyone around her assumed she was about to pass out like that.
“Easy,” Sam told her as he helped her to sit down again. “Everything is fine. Barbara is fine.”
Yelena was fine.
Yelena was fine.
Yelena was fine.
Oh, fuck, Yelena was going to kill her when she woke up.
“The doctor said there was no big damage inside. No organs got hit, no important artery either. She fainted due to blood loss and she will need a few days to fully recover from it, but she’s fine. I suppose she would heal faster if Wanda was around, but good old medicine also does the trick.”
“Where Wanda?” Peter had asked, but Sam didn’t reply.
“Can I see her?” Kate asked the man in front of her.
Sam looked like he was about to deny it for a moment, but his dark eyes took a very good look at her face and he immediately changed his answer. “Sure. Let me just ask someone to take you there.”
She didn’t even remember to thank Peter, or Sam, before she followed a nurse minutes later. The woman took her to a mostly empty room, let her in after warning her about avoid touching the woman lying right in the middle of the room, and then left. That was the first time Kate would see Yelena after seeing Peter take her unconscious body from her fire escape.
Yelena looked smaller than ever, paler too, and Kate checked the machine beside her to make sure her heart was still beating. It was, and she was breathing, and she was alive.
Kate allowed herself to break down finally.
She sat down at the armchair beside the bed as some tears ran down her cheeks, but she refused to look away from Yelena.
God, the last few hours had been insane.
After her tears dried, Kate made herself comfortable since she had no intention of getting out of there any time soon. Yelena’s doctor came and went, and a nurse showed up to give her more medication, but that was about it. Kate was warned that Yelena might sleep through the rest of the day, but she refused to leave her side regardless of that. Someone brought her food after a while and Kate forced herself to eat since it had been hours since she ate anything, and she had to wander off at some point to find water.
Kate had no idea what time it was when Yelena woke up.
She stirred at first, groaned either in pain or confusion, before her eyes blinked open. Kate saw it all happen and waited to see Yelena coming back to the world of the living, however, the blonde fell asleep again before she even realized Kate was in the room with her. With a sigh, Kate rested back on her chair and waited a while longer.
It was an hour later before Yelena fully woke up, this time conscious enough to curse a word in what Kate thought was Russian since she had no idea what it meant - she assumed it was a curse because it sounded like one.
“Hey,” Kate called her out softly after watching Yelena turn her head from side to side to try to figure out where she was.
Yelena’s dark eyes found Kate a second later and the relief she saw washing down the blonde woman couldn’t be her imagination. It made sense, Kate thought, because Yelena did go to her when she needed, which meant she trusted Kate at least to some degree. However, in the few seconds that they just stared at each other, it was like everything that happened came crashing down on Yelena all at once.
“You took me to them, didn’t you?”
She sounded angry, which Kate had been prepared for. “I did, but-” Kate had to stop talking when Yelena made an attempt to get up from the bed. She jumped from her chair to reach out and hold her, but there was no need. The wires and Yelena’s own wound kept her from going too far. Yelena ended up falling back on the bed with a groan as she pushed Kate’s hands away from her. “Hey, take it easy. I didn’t tell them what happened, or your name, or who you are.”
“Like that matters,” Yelena bit back angrily. She was pressing a hand against her side, but her eyes were hard on Kate. “You took me to them.”
There was enough venom in her words to keep Kate from saying anything else right away, but she knew she wouldn’t have much time to do so. It was probably that a nurse would show up soon, alerted that Yelena’s vitals had peaked, and she couldn’t run the risk of having an angry assassin face people who saved her life.
“I’m sorry, but I had to.” Kate stared at her as if she was begging Yelena to understand. “You passed away and I was worried. I couldn’t patch you up alone, and going to a hospital seemed more dangerous because I didn’t know if the person that stabbed you was still after you or not,” she explained.
“He’s not around anymore,” was Yelena’s reply and Kate tried not to think what it meant.
“I was afraid that you might die, so… Here you are.” Kate finished talking by opening her arms to show around her, although she was sure there was no point in doing so. It looked like Yelena wasn’t done trying to stare into her soul.
“I told you I didn’t want to come here.”
“And what should I have done, then?” Kate snapped back, now feeling a bit angry as well - and fear… fear for what might happen now that Yelena was awake. “Let you die?”
The silence that followed was answer enough, which made Kate grimace and get up. She didn’t walk away from the woman lying in bed, but she started to pace around the room as the feelings from the day started to eat her from inside. Kate had been so worried, so afraid, so scared. If she had to take Yelena through the desert to save her, she would have. She would have crossed oceans, fought aliens, dodged bullets if she had to. If she had the time to. But Yelena was dying right in front of her and Kate made the best decision. She knew that, she knew it was the best.
“All I’m asking you, Yelena, is to understand that I couldn’t just let you die,” Kate ended up saying after pacing around for a few minutes to calm herself down. The blonde hadn’t tried to say anything in the meantime either. “You went to my apartment because you needed my help and that’s what I did. I did what I had to do.”
Yelena still didn’t look happy, although she didn’t keep the discussion going. Kate wouldn’t back down and she just knew Yelena wouldn’t either, and they would spend all day fighting over this. Kate took Yelena’s silence gladly, though.
“How are you feeling?” She asked after letting out a sigh.
“Like I was stabbed,” Yelena replied without missing a beat.
Kate let her shoulders drop in defeat. “Can you be more specific? I’ve never been stabbed.” She shouldn’t sound that sad about it, but the problem was that she had no idea how Yelena was holding up.
The spy smiled at her, now finding some humor at Kate’s expense, before she shrugged. “Tired and sore, but fine. I’ve been worse before.”
“You have?!”
Kate’s reaction was a bit exaggerated, she would admit, but she couldn’t imagine Yelena being in a worse state and still getting out of it alive. The woman in the hospital bed looked better than when Kate first encountered her, but she still assembled a ghost somehow. And who was there to help her the other times?
“Yes, Kate Bishop, I have,” Yelena teased her lightly. “That’s why I don’t think this was necessary.” She waved a hand around to show the expensive equipment measuring her vitals and giving her medication.
“Was I supposed to put a band-aid on it and call it a night?”
“Maybe kissed it better too to help it heal faster.”
Both women only stared at each other for several seconds, until Kate scoffed and shook her head at the blonde’s laid-back reaction to the entire thing. Kate ended up sitting down on the armchair again, breathing deeply. She reached out with one of her hands as if she was going to touch Yelena, but she stopped herself when her palm touched the soft blanket covering the other woman - she didn’t take it back, though.
“Are you ever going to tell me what happened?”
Dark eyes studied her face carefully before even providing an empty reply. “Things didn’t go as planned.”
“I’m so glad you gave me so many details,” Kate’s sarcastic comeback didn’t hold any surprise.
Yelena rolled her eyes. “I can’t give you details about my job, Kate Bishop. I told you, it kind of defeats the purpose of being a spy.”
The brunette could only sigh after that. She knew Yelena wouldn’t tell her what happened and there was no point in pressing the matter. She could, however, ask other questions. “Did you really think I would help you with that?”
“In my defense, it wasn’t that bad when I first got there. But I called out and you didn’t reply, so I could see you weren’t inside.” Yelena shrugged. “I thought you wouldn’t take that long, so I sat outside to wait. I must have fallen asleep.”
Kate blinked. “You fell asleep?!” She couldn’t keep the disbelief from her voice. Yelena fell asleep while bleeding out on her fire escape? Who was this woman? Did she not have any sense of self-preservation whatsoever?
The spy only nodded, wisely ignoring her outburst. “I woke up sometime before you showed up actually, but then I had already lost too much blood and it was hard to get up and go somewhere else. Then you showed up.”
Kate could only shake her head and mumble curses under her breath before she pinched her nose and exhaled harshly. “It’s a good thing I did, then,” she groaned out.
“Indeed,” Yelena added almost happily.
The brunette sighed again after that and brought her hands to her thighs as she made a move to get up. “I’m going to call the nurse to take a look at you. Make sure everything is fine other than your crazy head.”
Yelena took her comment as it was - a joke - and chuckled as Kate left the room to call someone. She had to stay out while people examined Yelena and she was fully surprised when everyone got out in one piece. She also hadn’t heard anyone screaming in pain or being smacked on the face, so she was sure that Yelena had behaved herself - which was even more surprising. When Kate entered the room again, the blonde was sitting on the bed, looking better than before with some color in her cheeks, and she was slowly eating what seemed to be a soup.
“Told you it wasn’t that bad,” Yelena commented as Kate sat down at the armchair again. “And they gave me two spoons, which is more than you have.”
Kate huffed and rolled her eyes while she placed her legs up, using the bedside frame to support her feet. “If they gave you soup, then it was bad.”
“I like soup,” the spy argued before blowing the hot liquid into her spoon.
Kate watched her for several minutes after that, just to assure herself that the woman was actually fine. Yelena didn’t seem in a rush to finish her food, taking small bites and making sure it was cold enough to eat every time. Kate could feel her muscles complaining after being tense all day long and after being awake for over twenty-four hours now, begging her to go to bed and rest, but Kate ignored all of it.
“I talked with the doctor on her way out,” she said after a while. “She told me you would need to stay here for another day or two, which gives me enough time to go home to feed Pizza Dog and clean up all the blood. I should also clean up the couch while I’m at it. I found it behind a dumpster,” Kate explained the last part as an afterthought when Yelena arched an eyebrow.
“I hope that’s not the first time you clean it.”
Kate wisely didn’t reply to that. “I will go tomorrow and set everything up.”
“What for?” Yelena looked at her briefly in curiosity.
“Well, for you to stay there,” Kate declared as if it was obvious, completely missing the way Yelena froze with the spoon a few inches from her mouth. “You will need to rest and I assume you don’t have a place in town since you’re always invading my apartment to steal my food.”
“I’m not staying a minute longer in this town than I have to, Kate Bishop,” the blonde quickly interrupted her. “I’m not even staying at this poor excuse of a hospital for longer than tonight, and I’m only staying because this soup is actually pretty good.”
Kate couldn’t hide her surprise even if she tried to. “What do you mean?”
“I came here for a job and I did it,” Yelena insisted as she went back to eating. “It’s done, so there’s no reason for me to stay.”
“I think that recovering from a stab wound is a good enough reason to stay for two more weeks or so.”
Kate couldn’t believe what she was hearing. It was crazy. Yelena couldn’t possibly be serious about that. She was injured, hurt, she needed to rest to have a full recovery. She didn’t scrape her knee, she was stabbed. She bleeds out. It wasn’t as simple as putting her shoulder back in place after falling from a building - which Kate unfortunately had the experience with.
Yelena, of course, wasn’t on the same page as her. “Maybe if I didn’t have somewhere else to be.”
“And where should you be?” Kate asked quickly.
This time, Yelena glared at her in a warning. “Somewhere else,” was her enraged reply.
However, it appeared that Kate lost completely the fear of death. “I can’t believe how stubborn you are,” she snarled. “You want me to believe you have somewhere else to go?”
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“Why do you keep coming into town? You said it the first time we met that it was the first time you ever came to New York, and then suddenly I blink and you’re inside my apartment again.” Kate lowered her legs and started waving around with her hands feeling restless. “What are you doing coming to New York so often?”
She could see the outline of Yelena’s tongue inside the woman’s mouth running from one cheek to another as if she was stopping herself from saying something and Kate was ashamed to admit she enjoyed the fact she made Yelena lose her temper like that. Her victory lasts only a few brief seconds though.
“And what do you suggest?” Yelena asked. “That I go home with you and we share your apartment until I’m, what, healed?”
“Yes, that’s exactly what I’m suggesting, Yelena.”
“Well, then take that stupid idea from your head quick, Kate Bishop.” The blonde’s nostrils flared. “I’m not a case of good-will.”
“I’m not saying you are,” Kate argued.
“Then stop acting like you’re trying to save me from something.” They stayed in silence while looking at each other, studying each other, until Yelena’s lips curled back almost as if she was disgusted by something. “I’m not going to your apartment to play ‘normal life house’. I’m a spy, that’s all I know how to do, and my work is all I have. So, once this soup is done, I’m going to leave this place and I will go to my next mission.”
“Taking a week break isn’t going to get you fired,” Kate said back. “Whatever your work is, I’m pretty sure it will still be there once you stop bleeding yourself out.”
“And why is that so important to you?”
“Is it so hard to believe that I care?”
Kate's answer caught them both by surprise. While Kate’s eyes widened, Yelena’s reaction was the opposite. Or, better said, lack of reaction. It was like staring back at Yelena in her kitchen from weeks ago - when all emotion seemed to leave her body, when it looked like there were no feelings inside her suddenly. Kate hated it. She hated it so much, and she hated it even more that she caused it twice now.
“You shouldn’t care,” Yelena ended up saying, voice void of anything. “That’s why I don’t get too close to people, because I know they will eventually ask me to leave it all behind for them.”
Kate wasn’t sure if Yelena intended to say the last part out loud, but she heard it regardless and it made her move in her chair to get closer to the bed. “I’m not asking you anything. I just want you to think about your own safety for a moment. You can stay in my apartment and recover. Once you feel like you’re good enough to go, you go. I won’t try to stop you, even if I’m pretty sure that your job is very, very, very, illegal.”
Whatever Yelena was about to reply was lost when there was a knock on the door. Kate jumped from her chair, but the other woman didn’t seem at all fazed by that - like she had heard someone coming. Kate looked to the door and then back to Yelena before sighing to herself and her incapacity to pay attention to her surroundings. Before she could think about walking over to open the door, though, it opened from the other side.
Clint’s head appeared a second after that.
“Hey,” he said, sounding uncertain while his eyes took in the scene in front of him. “I heard someone fell from the monkey bars.”
His joke wasn’t appreciated by Yelena, who just kept staring at him, but it brought a chuckle from Kate and she couldn’t hold herself to walk towards him to pull him into a hug. She wouldn’t normally do that, but she was so happy to see him there that she didn’t think too much about it.
“What are you doing here?”
“I caught a fly after you called me,” Clint explained. “Thought I might check in.”
He didn’t say if he was checking in on her or Yelena, but Kate knew he was talking about both from the way his eyes went to the hospital bed when they pulled apart. Yelena was the little sister of his deceased best friend, it was only fair that he would worry about her as well.
Yelena’s reply, though, wasn’t as welcoming. “Sup, loser?”
Clint fought against a smile that threatened to break free and shook his head. “Guess she’s fine,” he mumbled under his breath before looking at Kate. “Can we talk for a moment?”
“Sure.” Kate nodded and waved a hand to motion for them to step outside, but she paused to look back at Yelena before getting out. “Try not to run into anything sharp while I’m gone, okay?”
Clint looked like he enjoyed her joke as he waited just outside the door, arms crossed and legs slightly parted to give him a more serious stance. “So, care to explain to me why you and Yelena are playing with knives now?”
It took Kate several minutes to put his concerns to rest and make him believe Kate had nothing to do with what happened. She just tried to help Yelena. Which, of course, prompted more questions as to why exactly she was doing that - and her reply saying she’s not strong enough to move a body wasn’t appreciated as her other joke. Clint didn’t seem satisfied until Kate told him about how Yelena spared her life on the roof before, how she did the same with her later on, and how it just seemed like it was their thing by now.
“Just like her sister,” he had grumbled, although he didn’t sound angry. “And when were you going to tell me you have feelings for her?”
“What?!” Kate’s yell made two passing by nurses look at them with a grimace and a demand to keep quiet, but she barely paid it any attention. “I - What?! I don’t - I mean, it’s not like - I was just…” She would blame her sleep-deprived state for what she said next. “I mean, yeah, she’s beautiful and she’s funny, and I’m pretty sure she’s smart or she wouldn’t manage to be alive still with the job she has. I mean, I don’t know what’s her job really, but I suppose it’s… hard.” Kate couldn’t bring herself to stop talking. “Would I like it if she stayed around for more than a day at a time so I could take her out? Yeah, I mean, wouldn’t everyone? And she gets along very well with Pizza Dog, and I like her food. But I don’t have… feelings.”
Clint looked way too amused, which clearly meant he was just messing with her before. “Okay, Romeo, if you say so,” he teased her before tapping her shoulder in an almost paternal way. “Do you think you have a few minutes? I want to introduce you to the team.”
That’s how Kate ended up meeting every Avenger that was in the tower at that moment. She saw Peter again, remembering to thank him properly, and Sam, who looked amused to see her teasing Clint at every opportunity. There weren’t many people around, so your small tour didn’t take so long, but you were sporting a smile when you walked back to Yelena’s room. She even thought about more arguments to make her stay.
That’s also how Yelena went missing.
Well, not really missing. Somehow between Kate’s conversation with Clint and her wandering off, Yelena had slipped from her room, walked past the nurses and doctors, and just vanished. Kate caught the message that she hadn’t been kidnapped when she spotted the hospital gown neatly folded on top of the bed, but that didn’t keep her from worrying. Yelena had meds to take and she was just out of surgery, she shouldn’t be walking around.
“How did she escape?” Kate had asked when the entire team reunited at one of the large rooms.
“This building was made to keep people from coming in, not from stopping them from getting out,” Sam told her gently as a reminder. “And there’s not much we can do. She’s an adult and she left on her own terms.” He paused then to throw Kate a look. “She is an adult, right?”
Kate didn’t know how old Yelena was, she had no idea, but Clint had nodded his head and that has been it. Kate left not long after that, feeling disappointed and concerned, but not surprised. Clint walked with her to her apartment, but said he would try to catch a flight back home soon, and Peter promised to stop by later to help her clean up the mess in her firescape. As soon as she entered the apartment, though, Kate grabbed a bucket and walked over to her window to clean it all up while Clint played with Pizza Dog.
After she was done, Kate threw herself in her bed and fell asleep quickly.
Clint was gone in the morning.
Kate only saw Yelena again at the end of November. And, once again, she was taken by surprise when she entered her apartment and saw Yelena already inside.
They just looked at each other for a while. Yelena could see that Kate was angry and Kate was trying not to gush over her to see if she was fine. It was almost a standoff. Until the brunette closed the door behind her and threw her keys on the table where Yelena was sitting.
“You left,” Kate declared as an accusation while she walked over to grab a water bottle.
“I told you I was fine.”
“And now here you are,” Kate continued like she hadn’t said anything. “Again. After breaking in. Again.”
Yelena remained from saying anything else until Kate was facing her. “You changed your locks.”
Yes, Kate had done that. She thought about what Yelena said about being so easy to enter her apartment and decided to do something about it. Peter helped her to pick a better lock and then MJ helped her install it since she seemed to be the only one able to read instructions. Kate knew that people would still get inside if they really wanted to, but it was a start.
“But you didn’t put a lock in your window,” Yelena declared lightly. She was fishing for an explanation, that much was clear, but Kate made her ask for it. “Why?”
“Because I didn’t want you to come back here and think I was trying to keep you out.”
Her answer was honest. That had been her line of thinking. She wondered if Yelena would go away if she saw that Kate made an effort to keep her out and that made her forget the idea of putting something on her window. She didn’t want Yelena to be away, even when she was mad at her for being so reckless about her own well-being.
“Why are you mad that I’m back then?” The blonde shot her another question, although she seemed a bit surprised by her previous bluntness.
“I’m not mad that you’re back,” Kate said while she leaned against the sink to get more comfortable. “I’m mad because you left.”
“I told you I had to,” Yelena reminded her quickly.
“You did very little to explain to me why.” Kate waved a hand, suddenly feeling a bit nervous. “And then you were just… gone. You can’t keep coming into my life and leaving again anytime you feel like doing it, Yelena. Not when I care about you. That’s not fair.”
“I never asked you to care about me.”
“Well, that’s not your decision to make, is it?” Kate raised her brows. “But I thought-”
“What?” Yelena asked when Kate interrupted herself. “What did you think?”
Kate sighed heavily. “I thought we were friends. I wasn’t expecting you to ever come back, but you did, and you just kept coming back. And you kept leaving too. You keep leaving.”
“We can’t be friends, Kate Bishop,” Yelan declared after a pause where it seemed like she had gulped. “I’m not like you. I don’t walk around trying to save lives just because I know how to shoot an arrow.”
“So why do you keep coming here?”
Yelena’s jaw twitched visibly. “Maybe I couldn’t pay for a hotel,” was her final answer, something that made Kate scoff and roll her eyes.
“Fine, whatever.” She pushed herself away from the sink and put the untouched water bottle back inside the fridge. Kate went to put more food in the dog’s bowl, but she noticed it was already filled and the water beside it looked fresh. Great, now Yelena was taking care of her dog as well. When she strengthened her back, Kate looked livid. “What do you want from me?”
“Nothing,” Yelena said easily. “What do you want from me?” Having her question shot back at her made Kate pause and it was enough time to get Yelena talking again. “Don’t ask me to stop going away because I can’t do that.”
“I’m not asking you to do that,” Kate argued almost desperately. “All I’m asking you is to… I don’t know, text.”
One of Yelena’s eyebrows rose. “Text?”
“Yes! So I know you’re okay and didn’t get yourself killed.” Kate noticed she was about to start rambling, but couldn’t stop herself. “I’m not even going to ask you to call me, just text when you can. Say ‘hey’ so I know you’re alive, and then let me know when you’re going to be in town so I can actually clean up this apartment for once. Stay after dinner, I don’t know. Don’t run away when you have a stab wound. By the way, how’s that?”
“Fine,” Yelena replied when Kate paused her speech waiting for her to do so.
“Good! It would have been great if I received a text weeks ago so I could actually have a good night's sleep instead of worrying if you were dead because you got an infection or something like that.” Kate took a breath. “I don’t have to text you back if you don’t want to, that’s okay. Maybe I text you at the wrong time and it gets in the middle of your work, whatever that is, so I don’t have to.”
“How will I know if you’re okay and didn’t get yourself killed?”
Yelena’s question made Kate’s mouth hang open for several seconds before she snapped out of it. “Okay, so I can text you too!” She waved a hand, hit it on the counter unintentionally, and blushed. “Is this why you keep coming here?” It was a delayed thought, as if it had just occurred to Kate, but it somehow made sense and it also made her heart run a bit faster inside her chest.
The spy, though, just shrugged and said: “You’re interesting.”
“I-What?”
“You’re interesting,” Yelena repeated herself after Kate’s stutter. “You’re not very good at hand-in-hand combat, but you’re strong and fast. You’re good with a bow.” She shrugged again as if there was no more explanation needed.
Which was totally not the case. “That’s it? That’s why you kept coming back?”
“What else do you want me to say, Kate Bishop?”
Kate hesitated, but there was something in Yelena’s eyes that made her brave enough to ask: “Do you want to have those drinks you promised?”
“I didn’t promise you anything,” the woman remarked smartly. “But yes.”
Kate almost choked on her own saliva. “Nice,” was all she managed to say.
“Nice,” Yelena echoed, sounding amused by the reaction and the word.
“Tonight? Since you will probably be gone by tomorrow?”
Kate would need to take a shower and she had no idea if she had washed her nice clothes, but she would make it work. She would because she could feel that Yelena could become someone very important in her life and that wasn’t something that could be treated lightly. She had been attracted by Yelena since she first met her, she felt almost like there was something pulling her to the other woman, but Kate just knew - without knowing how she knew - that it could be more than that.
It certainly wasn’t love at first sight, but Kate wondered many times before if it could be just as impactful, so yes. She would take Yelena out for a few drinks even if she had to wear one of Clint’s old shirts if she had to.
However, Yelena’s response was quite surprising. “Actually…” The blonde stopped to take a deep breath. “I might stay around for another day if… If we have plans.”
That was meaningful. Very meaningful, Kate thought.
It was as if Yelena was giving her a glimpse of hope, something for Kate to grasp when the spy inevitably went away again.
Thankfully, Kate was oddly good at grasping things.
Hence her lack of surprise when Yelena suddenly opened her window the next Tuesday while Kate was sitting down on her couch watching a baseball game.
Once again, Kate didn’t hear her getting up the fire escape, but she had received a text from an unknown number - “because a spy using a formal phone number is stupid, Kate Bishop” - hours ago saying she would be there tonight. It has been over a week since they went out for drinks - “Is that our first date?” which was replied with a patient “I don’t steal nice clothes to hang out with friends, Kate Bishop” - and exactly a week since Yelena left New York again to ‘work’. She still hadn’t told Kate exactly what she did, but she left a note on Kate’s fridge when she left, saying she would come back once it was over.
There was no destination, no date of when she would be back, and Yelena signed it off with ‘mom’ in the end, but it was something. Kate knew she couldn’t ask her any of that because she didn’t know when her job would be done and it was risky to write down where she was going to or even her name. Kate would have to get used to that part of Yelena the same way the spy would have to learn how to sleep with a large and heavy dog sleeping on top of her.
“Are you in one piece?” Kate asked while she turned her head to look at the woman from over the back of the couch.
Yelena was just closing the window and kicking her shoes off after she felt the faint smell of lavender, but she nodded. “One entire piece, yes,” she replied. “You?”
“Locked my finger at a cab’s door.” Kate raised her hand to show her the bruised finger.
“Shooting finger?” Yelena sounded worried as she approached the couch.
Kate smiled when she leaned against the back of the couch, close to her head. “Nope.”
“Good,” the blonde nodded. “I’m hungry. Do you have mac ‘n cheese?”
“I do. Do you want to take a shower first?”
“Later,” Yelena said as she pushed herself away from the couch and walked back to the kitchen. She made a stop to pat Pizza Dog’s head and kiss his fur, and then kept going until she reached one of the cabinets. “Do you want some? I can use the wooden spoon to eat so you can have the fork.”
Kate wondered about it for a moment, even going as far as looking down at her stomach as if she was holding a conversation with it, before she agreed. “Sounds good.”
Yelena was gone two days later, another scribbled note hanging on Kate’s fridge letting her know she hadn’t run away again. It had started to snow and it was cold, which made Kate grimace in concern, but she knew Yelena knew how to handle herself. She also noticed her coat was gone from the hanger behind the door and she rolled her eyes when she had to go through Clint’s clothes to find something warm to wear outside.
Kate spent all day following a guy whose wife was sure he was cheating - although Kate was following him for two weeks now and only saw him getting in and out of work - and she was almost heading back home when she heard the police sirens going off. A second later, Spider-Man past her in his web and Kate didn’t think twice before finding an empty alley to change her clothes and follow him. Together, they stopped a kidnapping from happening and a bank robbery while they were at it, and they high-fived before parting ways. Peter said he had a date with MJ and Kate needed to feed her dog.
Later that night, she received a text from another unknown number asking how things were, so Kate considered it was safe enough to text Yelena back. She told her everything was fine and then asked her if she would be gone for too long because Christmas was just around the corner. Yelena only replied the next day, from another number, saying she didn’t celebrate Christmas but asking Kate if she did. Kate said that she used to love it when she was a kid, but now she just enjoyed the food - it also reminded her that it has been a year since her mother was arrested.
Surprisingly, Yelena sent another text right away saying that she would try to get her job done soon and that was it. Kate didn’t try to contact her again since she knew it was very likely that Yelena got rid of the new number as well, and Yelena didn’t reach out for another few days. It made Kate wonder if the spy saw her little adventure with Spider-Man on TV somewhere and wanted to make sure she was okay, which made Kate blush like a schoolgirl.
The Avengers threw a Christmas party on Christmas Eve and Kate was invited to it, much to her surprise. Peter swore up and down that it hadn’t been him to got her the invitation, but her question was answered when she entered the tower and saw Clint standing there with a smile. Almost everyone was there, even the members of the team from the freaking space, and Kate had a great time. Peter had taken MJ, Carol was having fun trying to get Thor drunk, Sam was silently talking with an elderly man at the corner, Bruce and Pepper were making sure everyone was behaving, and, overall, it had been a great night. At the toast, they remembered the ones that weren’t with them anymore.
Tony.
Natasha.
And the ones that couldn’t be there that night because they had things going on in their lives - either getting it back on track, dealing with a more pressing matter somewhere else or who they just couldn’t reach out to for some reason. Shuri, Scott, Wanda, Stephen.
Food was great also, and Carol gave everyone a little memoir saying it was her job as their leader to make them live to see another Christmas. Kate was surprised to gain the small keychain, but she accepted it with a smile - and watery eyes, but whatever. After that, Clint walked her to her apartment again and they chatted about how their lives were going. Kate asked the man if he wanted to crash into her apartment, but he said he managed to convince someone to give him a ride home with one of the quinjets so he could be there when his kids woke up, so they parted ways with a wave and a promise to visit soon.
When Kate entered her apartment, she immediately spotted Yelena sitting by the floor playing with Lucky while the old puppy waggled his tail and tried to lick her face.
“Hey,” Kate greeted her while closing the door. “Didn’t know you would be here. Did you get here too long ago?”
Yelena looked up from the dog when he ran to greet Kate as well, jumping on her legs, and smiled. “I got here a few minutes ago. I even saw you walking here with Barton.” Pizza Dog ran to grab one of his toys and brought it to Yelena, who chuckled while she tried to take it from his mouth. “I couldn’t get another phone, that’s why I didn’t tell you I would be here.”
“That’s okay.” Kate smiled as she watched Yelena throw the toy across the apartment, only to see Pizza Dog standing in front of her looking at it with his tongue out and not a single sign that he would run to grab it. Yelena huffed, which made Kate laugh and walk over to the kitchen counter where she had hidden a bag earlier that day. “Hey, boy, over here.” The dog looked at her and barked when he saw Kate holding a new toy, and he practically skidded over the floor in his heist to get to her. “Merry Christmas, Lucky.” She put the fake corn into his mouth and he gladly walked away to jump on the couch to chew on it.
“Oh, man!” Yelena cooed from where she was still sitting on the floor. “That’s cute.”
She was too busy looking at the dog to pay attention to Kate approaching her, so the brunette had to wave around with the other object inside the bag to get Yelena to look at her. Once she did, the first thing Yelena saw was a fork very close to her face, so her eyes raised to meet blue ones - she did a very fast pause to stare at Kate’s lips but no one could blame her for that.
“What’s that?” The Russian asked as her hand raised to take it from Kate’s fingers.
“A fork,” the other woman replied the obvious. “Now you have your own.”
She didn’t wait for Yelena to say anything. Kate simply turned around and started putting the things inside the bag away. She had bought plastic cups so she wouldn’t have to wash the three she had, and something to help her take Pizza Dog’s fur from the couch, and a new curtain since the one in her bedroom was too thin. Kate knew she had access to her family’s money since her mother was in jail, but she tried not to use it since she didn’t want to have anything to do with the woman. She supposed that going on a Christmas shopping spree was a good enough reason to use some of it, though.
Since she had her back turned, Kate missed the look on Yelena’s face. The wonder that colored her features, the soft smile that curled her lips up, the glint in her eyes, the way her entire body seemed to relax in a way it never did before. Kate had no idea she had just gifted Yelena the best gift ever. A fork, a simple fork, that meant much more.
To Yelena, it meant future, something she never had before. Yelena lived one day at a time, not sure what the next one might entail, not sure where she would be or how. She didn’t make plans because there wasn’t anything out there for her.
Now, though, she had a fork.
A stupid fork that was hers in Kate Bishop’s apartment.
She still thought it was ridiculous that the woman had one set of cutlery - and now another fork - but that didn’t mean she wasn’t going to think that Kate Bishop was quite interesting - charming, even.
“Did you eat?” Kate asked from the kitchen where she was putting a few things away. “I ate already, but I have mac ‘n cheese or we could order something for you.”
Yelena decided she wanted to stay.
#hawkeye#kate bishop#yelena belova#bishova#kate x yelena#hawkeye series#black widow#peter parker#spider man#avengers#marvel#mcu#marvel universe#florence pugh#hailee steinfeld#my writing#fanfic#ao3#creative writing
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bind souls
Hailee Steinfeld x Male Reader
Request - R is a old high school friend and ex boyfriend of Hailee’s as they broke up when Hailee career started to take off and she had to leave. Eventually time had passed they met by accident and caught up with each other over Dinner and old feeling resurface for each other
•
R is a reporter by day but at night he’s a vigilante like Daredevil but has his sight… One day R comes home, injured and is patching himself up when Hailee finds him in his gear.
Hailee is on her phone texting and she isn't paying attention in public. She bumped into a guy and her phone dropped, then she noticed the spilled coffee on the ground.
“Watch where you are going,” You said.
“Y/N?” Hailee said.
“Huh?” You said.
She takes off her sunglasses and your eyes open wide.
“Hailee!” You smiled.
She hugged you tight and you did hug her back.
“Wow, you look amazing. It's been forever since we saw each other” you said.
“Yes, that is true. You look great. Are you free right now?” Hailee smiled.
“Yeah, I’m free,” You said.
“Maybe, come to my place and we can catch up?” Hailee said
“That sounds great,” You said.
You went to her condo and it's huge, you can see all the buildings and the park.
“Tell me everything, Y/N I haven't seen you… well you know” Hailee said.
You and Hailee sat on the couch and she is feeling happy right now. You and Hailee used to date in high school then senior year, she broke up with you. She wanted to be an actress and go to California but you got accepted into college in Washington, D.C. for journalism. You and Hailee tried to stay in touch but that didn't work. You and Hailee were each other’s first kiss, first love, first everything. You and Hailee fell in love young. But you never stopped loving her, because she is the one for you.
“I stayed in Washington for a while, then I moved to Arizona, Texas then here in New York. I write sports, real situations, and more. I saw your movie Pitch Perfect and Spiderman Into the Spider-Verse, and I really enjoyed the movies. Now tell me about you,” You said.
“I’m happy that you became a reporter like you always wanted, Y/N. Living in California, helped my career and it took a while for them to take me seriously. Also, I started singing and writing music. I have been on dates but nothing too serious, but I didn't give up” Hailee said.
“I’m glad you didn't give up. You are an amazing actress and I always enjoyed your music. I even bought an autograph CD from your merch store. I was dating someone but she didn't want a serious relationship” You said.
Hailee never stopped thinking about you. She always wonders what you have been up to, but she thought by now you would be married to someone else.
“Awww, that's so sweet you bought my CD. I’m really happy that I bumped into you now we see each other and catch up” Hailee said.
“I agree” You smiled.
You and Hailee continued to talk about everything. But you didn't tell her that you are a vigilante, you are not sure how she will react.
———-
You and Hailee started to text each other every day. Some nights, you and Hailee would Facetime during late hours and then fall asleep. And you still haven't told her your secret. You were supposed to meet her for dinner but you made up an excuse. You found that The Hand is bringing drugs into the city. You found their location at the docks
“Stop him!” Madame Gao yelled.
You start to fight more than six people at the same time. But she managed to escape and you tried to go after her, but more started to arrive and you kept fighting them. You grabbed a sword from the enemy and you continued to fight them.
✯ ✯ ✯ ✯
You are standing in front of a restaurant. You see her and you start to smile at her, she is happy to see you and she kisses your cheek.
“Wow, Hailee you look so beautiful” You smiled.
“Thank you and you look very handsome tonight. Sorry, I’m late” Hailee said.
“You don't have to apologize, I haven't been waiting that long,” You said.
You and Hailee go inside the restaurant.
“I saw you in the news talking about the charity for sick kids” Hailee smiled.
“I always get nervous talking in front of the camera,” You said.
“It takes a while to get used to it. I missed spending time with you” Hailee said.
“Me too. Now we can catch up and make new memories” You said.
While talking, you noticed she gently put her hand on top of your hand. You didn't move her hand away, you just kept smiling at her while she talked. Old feelings for her, you started to feel it again. Your love for her came back stronger. Hailee, smiled while you talked also, and her feelings for you came back. She is hoping that you didn't stop loving her but she wanted to confess her love to you but she hesitated to tell you.
After dinner, you went to her condo. She is having a good time with you then you agreed to watch a movie. But during the movie, you and Hailee fell asleep.
———-
You are sitting on your computer writing the draft for your article to be published. Your co-worker went towards you, and he wanted a favor.
“Y/N, I need a favor. I can't make it to the press conference for a charity for some famous actress. My wife is in labor and I have to leave right now” Thomas said.
“Congrats. Alright, I will go for you but you owe me a favor” You said.
“Thanks! Here is the address” Thomas said.
He gave you a sticky note with the address and the charity's name. You gather your items and you go to the charity. When you arrived, Hailee noticed you, and she smiled at you. You smiled back and you started to take pictures of her, while she did her speech. Now, reporters including you started to ask questions about the charity. But the moment got ruined, because criminals rushed in and they had guns aimed at everyone. One of them grabbed Hailee’s arm
“Everyone put the money and everything you have in the bag or she dies right now!” He yelled.
Everyone started to put money and their items in the bag. You managed to sneak away and headed to the bathroom. You don't have your suit on, you start to take off your shirt and make it into a mask. But you still have the white shirt you had under your button shirt.
“This feels stupid but no time for that” You mumbled.
You rushed out of the bathroom. You grabbed the first guy into a headlock the slammed him into the wall. You unload his gun then the others start to run toward you. Hailee and everyone see you fight the criminals, you grabbed a fist kicked him in the stomach then punched him in the nose. You rushed towards the stage and the leader let go of Hailee. He aimed the gun at you but you were fast grabbed the gun away from him. You grabbed him by the neck then his arm then slammed him hard onto the ground. The police arrived
“Are you okay, Hailee?!” You yelled.
“You know my name,” Hailee said.
“Freeze!” the cops yelled.
You started to run and two cops started to chase you. But you ran faster and managed to the back alley then ran into traffic, the cops didn't chase you they went back inside. You kept running then you took the shirt and went home. You turn on the TV and it's all over on the news.
Your cell phone started to ring and it's Hailee.
“Hey,” You said.
“Can I see you right now?” Hailee asked.
“I can go to your place right now,” You said
“No, I rather go to your place,” Hailee said.
“Sure, I will text you the address,” You said.
“Okay,” Hailee said.
You texted her the address then you changed clothes. She did arrive then she hugged you and you hugged her back and gently rubbed her back. You wait for her to say something or move away, you miss her touch. She lets go and she feels safe when she is next to you.
“Y/N, I was looking for you,” Hailee said.
“The cops took me to the station and asked me questions. How are you feeling?” You said.
“I felt scared and I thought they were going to kill me right there. I never experienced anything like that” Hailee said.
“I’m glad you are safe, Hailee,” You said
“I’m happy that they didn't hurt you. But I was scared because I thought was going to lose you. Y/N, I don't want to be alone right now, everyone is asking me questions and I don't have the answers” Hailee said.
You grab her hands.
“We don't have to talk about it. You can -”
She didn't let you finish, she put her hands on your face and kissed you on the lips. You wrap your arms around her and you start to kiss her back. She missed kissing you and you holding her in your arms.
“I still love you, Y/N even after all these years,” Hailee said.
“I love you,” You said.
She starts to kiss you again. After the kiss, you cuddle with her in bed for comfort but you two end up falling asleep. Hours later, you wake up and she is still sleeping and you get on your laptop. You start to search about the event and you start to find clues. Your boss called you and wants you to write an article about what happened.
✯ ✯ ✯ ✯
You lied to Hailee about working late tonight, and she is in Canada working on a film. You and Hailee made it official but agreed to keep the relationship a secret. You started to fight thieves from stealing an old lady, then stopped someone from stealing a car then saved a dog from being hit by cars. Now, you went to stop the hand from killing someone but there were too many to fight but you kept fighting them.
Hailee didn't tell you that she is back in the city, she wanted to surprise you. But she does have a key to your apartment when she went inside she gasped.
“Y/N, you are H/N,” Hailee said.
You are shirtless and injured and your mask is on the table.
“I-I can explain,” You said.
“Explain what? You are the vigilante all this time” Hailee said
“I’m sorry, I lied to you. But I did it to protect you and I have been doing this for years, Hailee” You said.
“Who else knows about your secret as Batman,” Hailee said.
“I’m not Batman. I save people and I can't stop doing this. I care about the people I save and what happened to you, I couldn't wait until the cops arrived. I can't lose you again, but if you don't want to see me… I understand” You said.
“I won't tell anyone your secret. So… that was you at the charity event?” Hailee said.
“Yeah, that was me. I don't wear my gear under my clothes and I had to improvise” You said.
“How did you learn to fight?” Hailee asked.
“I had mentors teach me how to fight. And I know a guy who does custom suits for me” You said.
“I don't hate you for not telling me. Even if you told me, I might not have believed you” Hailee said.
She grabbed the cotton ball and started to clean the cut on your bottom lip. Then she cleaned the cuts on your arms and chest. She had more questions about you being a vigilante. You trust her that she won't tell anyone then you showed how to use the baton.
She stayed the night and she wears your pajamas. You and Hailee cuddled in bed together and just talked. She has her leg on top of you and you have your arm around her body.
#hailee steinfeld x reader#Hailee Steinfeld x male reader#x male reader#male!reader#male reader#Hailee Steinfeld imagine#Hailee Steinfeld x you#male reader fanfic#male reader insert
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
Masterlist
Welcome to yelenasdiary! I hope my work brings some love and comfort if you ever need any. Here you'll find everything you need to know about myself & my blog below the cut.
Just want to make this clear, this blog is for those 18 years and older! Minors & Men, please do NOT interact! You will be blocked!
Side blogs: @yelenasdiarylibrary & @thescarletshold
~ Discord Server
> If you want to join a discord server, please send me a dm. I can only send you an invitation link privately to assure you're 18+.
~ Sending a Request
> Please read this carefully before sending any form of request. If you are unsure about anything, please don't hesitate to send an ask or dm!
> You can find who I write for & more there.
> Please also remember that, sending a request doesn’t guarantee it will be written.
~ Character Variants
> This is just a list of variants for characters that I write for! if you have something in mind that you'd like to share, please do and I'll add it the list.
~ Taglist for My Work
> Please only comment on the linked post, I don't remember to check comments on fics if people ask to be add.
~Become an Anon
> Check here to see already taken emojis.
~About Me
> Just a little information about me if you're interested!
~Buy Me an Iced Coffee
>I don't expect anybody to do so x it's there if you'd like too.
You can also find me on Ao3 & Wattpad!
Characters -
Marvel -
~Yelena Belova
~Wanda Maximoff
~Natasha Romanoff
~Kate Bishop
~WandaNat
Celebrities
~Florence Pugh 🥰
~Scarlett Johansson 🌹
~Hailee Steinfeld 🌊
~Elizabeth Olsen 💐
~Others Masterlist 🙈
Current Series-
~The Third Widow ⧗ - ON HOLD
~The Widows AU ⧗
Coming Soon
...
Specials
~Flufftober Masterlist 2022 Ѽ
~October Special 2023 Ѽ
~Advent Calendar Masterlist 2022 🎄
~Holiday Special Masterlist 2023 🎄
~Valentines Special 2024 💜
#masterlist#fanfic writer#marvel#florence pugh#yelena belova#natasha romanoff#wanda maximoff#kate bishop#fanfiction#scarlett johansson#hailee steinfeld
688 notes
·
View notes
Text
1825 days
Kate Bishop x Reader
gif is not mine
Summary: Kate fell in love with you as soon as she met you. However, the vast age difference between you always let her know that nothing would ever happen. But what happens when those seven years of difference suddenly become two?
Word count: 3.774 || Pronouns: not used
Warnings: none
A/N: Well, today was a very boring day for me so here's a short story for you guys. Enjoy!
You do NOT have permission to repost or translate my work on any platforms (even with credit)
Masterlist | Be notified of my stories (Read on: Wattpad)
───── ⋅ ✮ ⋅ ─────
It was yet another one of the many fancy parties Kate’s mother would drag her to, claiming it was important to Bishop Security’s business that the company's legatee attended all relevant events.
That didn’t make the brunette like them any better.
Eleanor would have to spend weeks insisting, urging her daughter to participate - and moreover, to behave appropriately for her position. Kate didn’t even know what that really meant, if she were being honest. She had no intention of finding out either. And, to be even more sincere, her mother’s speech was very little effective.
What really made her show up at all of those boring parties had a name, and the most beautiful face - that was scattered all over her bedroom walls from pictures she took over the years.
Kate Bishop loved martial arts, and archery, and adrenaline. But the thing she loved the most - and the one that was the most surprising of all, at least to herself - was you.
Your mother worked very closely with Eleanor, they were both partners on some matter that Kate had absolutely no interest in. The only part of this partnership that the brunette really cared about was the fact that you’d always be at the events her mother put together.
And, over these few years, Kate has learned a few things about you. You like blue, you always have some blue item on your clothes, even if discreetly - she always wondered if you liked her eyes as well.
Unlike her, you really want to take over your family’s company one day, and you work really hard to do it, even though your parents are still young and don’t plan on retiring any time soon. She really admires you for that.
You love seeing animal pictures on your phone when you’re bored, and the brunette felt her heart warm every time you sent her dog pictures because you know she’s a dog person.
And, the apparently only detail of yours that bothers her: you are older than her. Seven years older, to be exact.
If she were being honest, Kate didn’t care about that age gap one bit. She truly likes you and the way her heart skips a beat every time you’re around should overcome any age difference that two people may have.
But she knows that the fact that she’s sixteen and you’re twenty-three was clearly an issue for you. Especially since you didn't seem to have feelings for her at all.
And the worst part is that she knows you know, because everybody knows. People talk about it, making funny comments and jokes that made Kate’s cheeks warm up so hard she’s sure she’d get a third-degree burn. You always noticed her embarrassment, deflecting the subject to take the focus off of her. That only made her like you painfully more.
“I noticed you’re copying my style.” The voice she loves the most sounds right behind her, and an ear-to-ear grin took over her lips even before she spun on her heels. “Hi!” The brunette greets excitedly, throwing her arms around your neck, and you giggle as you hug her around the waist.
“Hey, Bishop.” You say against her ear, and the sound this time so close to her made Kate’s body shiver in a way she probably shouldn’t, so she pulls away. She keeps her eyes on yours as she does, though, admiring mesmerized as you smile at her expectantly.
The silence grows longer for a moment, and it takes the brunette another two seconds to remember you had made a comment in the first place, blinking a few times to pull herself together. Looking down at her own body, Kate lets out a short laugh. “Er-Yeah! I am, yeah. My mom finally let me wear a suit.”
“It looks good on you.” You comment wholeheartedly, admiring the set of clothing before taking your eyes back to Kate’s face, which is on fire at this point. “It looks better on you, though.” The brunette bites her tongue as soon as the comment fails to be contained by her short-circuited system, her eyes widening slightly. But you just giggle softly in response, making her forget about anything at all.
“I have to greet the other guests, but I’ll come back to you in an instant, yeah?” You comment a moment later, glancing at a point ahead of the party, where your mother beckons you to join her. “Sure, I’ll be waiting.” The brunette answers in a nervous grumble, and you give her a brief smile before rushing to where you were supposed to be, leaving behind a rather flustered Kate Bishop.
The next few minutes are somehow worse than the previous ones before your arrival, because the brunette decided to sit at one of the empty tables at the back of the salon, waiting for you to come back with a swinging leg.
Kate didn’t know exactly how long had passed - 23 minutes and 45 seconds, but who would ever count such a thing? -, but you eventually joined her again, two glasses in your hand and a soft smile on your face. The brunette reciprocates it with a shy one, murmuring a low ‘thank you’ as you hand her the glass of soda, sitting by her side as you sip on your champagne.
The silence grows longer as the two of you stay there in silence, watching the party getting more and more crowded. And although Kate didn’t mind just being by your side quietly, her anxious brain fought in search of something to say or do.
“I got my driver's license this weekend.” She lets out the first thing that came to her mind, and you turn to her with an excited smile. “No way! That’s awesome!” You reply wholeheartedly, making Kate’s cheeks flush as you place your glass over the fancy tablecloth. “I remember when I got mine, I was so nervous.”
“Yeah, I was a bit nervous too.” The brunette agrees with a giggle, finding it hard to keep her eyes on you and not on her lap. You offer her a sweet smile, and Kate ignores the fast beats of her heart to smile back.
“But don’t worry about it, it will get easier over the years.” You assure then, and the brunette only murmurs in understanding, being once again reminded of your obstructive age difference. “I'd love to get a ride with you sometime, Bishop. Maybe I can give you a few tips.” You add, playfully nudging her arm with your elbow, and the brunette widens her eyes.
“Sure! I-I’d love that!” Kate agrees perhaps too excitedly, but the sound of your giggle fills the air between you soon after, and she doesn’t find it in herself to care, an ear-to-ear grin on her lips. “Cool! We can do it on Friday afternoon if you’re not busy.”
“I’m not, Friday afternoon would be awesome.” She lets you know, and you smile as you nod your head in confirmation. The next moment, however, a noise caught your attention, and you turn your gaze to a spot ahead at the party.
Smiling with amusement, you nod for Kate to follow your gaze, and the girl giggles softly at seeing one of the richest men at the party apologizing for knocking wine onto the jacket of a boy Kate had only seen a few times, the former's cheeks almost as red as the drink stain.
And as she looked at the scene, the brunette watched you out of the corner of her eye. With a smile on her lips at the thought of meeting you in a few days, Kate had no way of knowing that, after this night, she would not see you again for another five years.
⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅
Today is as chaotic as it was five years ago.
However, instead of painful and sorrowful and herwreaking, this one was exciting and hopeful and overwhelming in the best possible way.
Kate knew the world would need a long time to adapt to this huge change - she wondered if having half the population coming back out of nowhere would be more challenging than having the same amount of people disappearing overnight.
But the social, economic, political, and environmental problems were the last thing on the brunette’s mind, because fifteen minutes ago she got a phone call from her mother telling her that you were at your parent’s house.
You were back.
After losing her father, Kate thought nothing could hurt that much. But you went and proved her wrong. Seeing people vanish into thin air in the middle of her classroom was frightening, but it was nothing compared to the horror of receiving the news that you were one of those who had been turned to dust by Thano’s snap.
During those five years, the brunette had felt so alone, a kind of loneliness she didn’t even know could exist. Living her life on autopilot, every single minute wishing she could talk to you again, tell you about her day and the things she’d done, craving to hear your giggle again, the sound that was slowly fading out of her memory.
But all those bad thoughts all vanished at once the instant your father invited her into his house, being replaced by pure excitement. When she walked through the marble doorway dividing the kitchen and living room, the brunette’s brain stopped working all at once at the sight of you, sitting on the couch by your mother’s side.
The gasp that left her mouth must have been loud, because as soon as it does, you raise your eyes to where she is, and Kate can’t help but feel her vision blurring with tears when they meet hers.
“Y/n!” The brunette lets out as she runs towards you, and you barely have time to stand up from the couch before she crashes into you, her arms around your neck. “Hey, Bishop.” You greet her in the same way you always did, and the sound of your voice in the real world, outside of her memory or the videos on her phone, makes her cry even more.
Your arms hug her tighter around the waist as her body begins to shake with sobs, and Kate doesn’t know how she feels about it all. It is so familiar and heartwarming to have you back, the same perfume, the same way you run your fingers gently on her back. But it was also new, the way your bodies fit completely differently against each other’s.
But regardless of whether it was familiar or new, it was good, so Kate makes no mention of letting go at any time soon. Much to the brunette's satisfaction, you let her be the first to pull away. After a few minutes, she does.
“You’re back.” Kate comments with teary eyes, sniffing softly. “I am.” You confirm with a smile. “And you’re… So different from the last time I saw you.” You add as you let your eyes roam over her figure, head to toe before coming up to her eyes again, your expression too hard to decipher.
“Well, that was five years ago.” The brunette comments with a giggle and rosy cheeks, and you laugh through your nose at the banter. “I’m pretty sure it was yesterday.” You hit back with humor, but the thought makes Kate’s eyes fill with tears again, and she can’t help hugging you once more. “I missed you so much.”
“Y/n,” your mother’s voice calls you softly, and only now do the two of you remember your parents’ presence in the room, pulling away to look at the older woman, “your father and I need to go back to the company now.”
“Things are very chaotic with everyone coming back.” The man adds the explanation as he approaches you and Kate. “Sure, of course.” You answer with an understanding smile, and your family smiles back in appreciation.
“We’ll see you for dinner though.” Your mother promises with a hand on your shoulder, squeezing gently, and your father nods in confirmation before turning her gaze to the brunette beside you. “I’m sure Kate here will love to keep you company in the meantime.”
“Absolutely.” She answers promptly, glancing at you for a brief moment before looking back at your parents.
And so the four of you are exchanging goodbyes, and your parents hug you tighter than usual before walking towards the door. Kate watches them leave until they disappear through the door, and the moment she looks back at you, she sees your eyes already on her.
“What?” The brunette asks amidst a giggle, a hint of amusement in her curious tone. But you just stare at her in silence for a while, and she doesn’t press you to speak. “It’s been five years.” You answer finally, your hands in your pockets. “You look so different, it’s… weird.”
Kate’s brows furrow slightly as she looks down at her own figure, and only then do you realize what you had just said, widening your eyes. “No- Not that you look weird! It just is weird. You look nice.” You explain yourself clumsily, your cheeks burning, and the brunette slightly narrows her eyes at you.
It’s the first time Kate has ever seen you like that. You’re usually so confident and chill, you’ve never been shy or flustered, much less stuttering. At least not in her presence, certainly not with her. She wonders what has changed, and then she remembers. Five years have changed.
“Thank you.” She chooses her answer, still intrigued by the slightly pink in your cheeks. “So,” you start, looking away as you sit on the couch, “what happened while I was gone?” You decide to change the subject, and Kate smiles, taking the seat across from yours. “Oh, so much. I’m gonna tell you everything.”
She did, indeed, tell you about everything. About her last years in high school, about all the awards she’s gotten from archery and martial arts tournaments. She tells you about her friends, about her new apartment in Manhattan, and about her favorite establishments in the city, many of them having been opened after the snap.
“[...] There are so many places I wanna show you!” The brunette commented excitedly and, feeling her throat dry, she finally realized how much she has been talking since you asked.
But for the first time, she doesn’t care about talking too much, because she missed you more than she was able to bear these last five years, and you look at her as if you were more than willing to hear everything she has to say, so she didn’t hold back.
“Well, you still owe me a car ride.” You say with humor, referring to the conversation you had had that night at the party, yesterday for you but so many years ago for her. The memory was still fresh on Kate’s mind, however, and she lets out a happy giggle as she agrees.
“I’m afraid I don’t need your tips anymore, though.” The brunette hits back playfully, and you narrow your eyes at her as you murmur a “we’ll see about that” that makes her giggle.
Then the two of you are walking side by side towards the front door and Kate casts you a brief glance, smiling at having you back.
⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅
You and Kate see each other every day now.
As she promised on the first day, she takes you to all the places she likes that she knows you’ve never been to, telling you about all the things that have changed during the time you’ve been gone.
But the change that strikes you the most is Kate herself.
Ever since you met her, the brunette had always been the shy girl that always got flustered whenever you were around, stuttering at her own words as she tried to say to you the simplest of sentences.
This Kate Bishop beside you was completely different from that sheepish girl in the corner. She was funny and confident, and clumsy in a surprisingly charming kind of way. She was also beautiful and - every now and then - flirtatious, often turning you into a flustered mess.
The conflicting feelings grew inside of you, becoming more and more overwhelming every time you saw her smiling or you heard her laughing. The moment it all became very clear to you, however, was during a night out at a bar.
Kate was telling you about this pub downtown with colorful lights and live music, and you would accept going out with her even if it was to eat hot dogs on the street, so you said yes immediately.
The place was indeed cozy, and you didn’t mind when she dragged you towards the bar by the hand. The night was pleasant and the alcohol in your veins was about to make you do something stupid if she kept smiling at you like that.
But not before long, a random guy approached, ignoring you completely as he flirted with Kate bluntly. He was charming and seemed like a nice guy, but the jealous feeling inside you was so strong and unexpected that you weren’t able to stop yourself from aggressively telling the man to fuck off.
And then the guy suddenly didn't seem so nice anymore, and the discussion ended up with the two of you being requested to leave the bar.
“I’m sorry for ruining the night.” You comment shily as you walk down the street, your voice a bit slurred from the strong liquor you had. “Oh, you didn’t. That was actually really fun to watch.” Kate replies with humor, making you smile as you look at the floor.
“Have you been seeing anyone?” You ask before you’re able to hold back, and as you look at her expectantly, the brunette turns her gaze to you with slightly wide eyes. “What? Oh, no. I’ve been busy.”
That was a lie. In fact, a very bad one. But, fortunately for her, you were busy kicking a pebble to notice. “Although I… I had a huge crush on you.” Kate adds a few minutes later with a shy giggle, making you smile. “I’m aware.”
“I know you are.” The brunette grumbles in response, feeling her cheeks heating up as she looks away. But you let out a soft laugh at her reaction, and soon she’s smiling again. It would always be a mystery to her the effect you had on her.
The two of you fall back onto a comfortable silence, walking together around New York as you think of something else to do. But then you stop suddenly, and Kate mimics your action a second later, a furrow between her brows as she watches you with confusion.
You don’t say anything however, and the brunette follows your gaze with her, her sight landing on a light-up billboard advertising a play with the date of the next weekend highlighted.
“Can you believe it’s been five years?” You comment slowly, your expression thoughtful, and Kate sighs, looking at you briefly before looking back at the advertiser. “Honestly, it doesn’t feel like a lot when you put it like that.”
“What do you mean?” You sound as curious as your expression and, feeling your gaze on her, Kate looks back at you again. “Like, five is such a small number, isn’t it?” She says, “I prefer counting it in days, it feels more real.”
You only look at her in silence, the furrow between your eyebrows letting you know you didn’t really understand what she meant. “Every day I would mark another day being over in my calendar, and I would think of how much time has passed since the day you were gone.” She explains, swallowing the lump in her throat to add, “1825 days.”
“That’s a lot.” You comment under your breath, and the brunette nods with a sad smile on her lips. “I know.” She agrees quietly, tears building up in the corner of her eyes. “It doesn’t feel like I’ve been missing you for five years. But it sure as hell feels like I’ve been missing you for 1825 fucking days.”
You only stare at her in silence, your eyes shining with so many emotions Kate can’t even start to count. But she wouldn’t be able to even if she tried, cause the next moment you are taking a step closer to her, making the brunette take a step back in reflex.
“And what about your feelings?” You ask in a low voice, your eyes descending to her lips. “What?” Kate asks affectedly, her brain completely short-circuited at this point. “What happened to your feelings in these 1825 days?” You ask again as you take another step forward, and this time the brunette hits her back against the wall of the building behind her, making her gasp softly.
“They haven’t gone anywhere.” She replies finally, finding it hard to keep her eyes on yours as she can feel your breathing against her lips. “I’ve been loving you for all of these 1825 days. I think that’s what hurt the most.” Her confession makes you smile, and you take your eyes to her blue ones one last time before descending them again.
“Well, good thing the pain is over, then.” You whisper against her lips, and any coherent thought is sent far away from Kate's mind when your mouth meets hers, eliciting a heavy sigh from her.
Your lips fit perfectly against hers, as do her hands in your hair and yours on her waist. As your tongue begs for passage, the brunette feels a funny sensation beneath her belly, and she's quick to grant it to you.
And as you deepened the kiss against that concrete wall, you had no way of knowing that 1825 days from now you and Kate would be sharing an apartment in the outskirts of New York, the brunette being one of the newest superheroes while you took care of your newborn Y/l/n-Bishop.
And within those 1825 days, there wouldn't be a single day that Kate wasn't scared of losing you again, the same way you were terrified of losing her on some dangerous Avengers mission. But everything was fine, because you would always come back to her after a long day at work, and Kate would always come back to you after saving the world.
And from 1825 days to 1825 days, the two of you would build your life together, unhurriedly, one day at a time.
───── ⋅ ✮ ⋅ ─────
And that's it for today! I hope you enjoyed it, thoughts and comments are always welcome ツ
#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop imagine#kate bishop#hawkeye#hailee steinfeld x reader#hailee steinfield x reader#marvel x reader#marvel imagines#marvel imagine#hawkeye fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
HAILEE STEINFELD x READER
COAST
A/N: HELLO BEAUTIFUL PEOPLE!
Have you seen Coast MV? No? What are you going then?! Go on YouTube and watch it!
Since the music video is out, I couldn't not write something about it, could I? The visuals, the outfits, everything was just perfect!
I don't know anything about music videos and how cameos are casted in, so let's pretend it works just like I wrote it lol
Without further ado, enjoy this smutty oneshot!
Sending so so much love to everyone out there ❤️
-
Summary: Hailee is in the middle of shooting the first scene of Coast music video, when an interruption stops her. This interruption leads her to meet someone that will quick become important in her life.
Warnings: smut. Fluffy smut.
Word count: 16117 words.
-
The sound of the water hitting the shore calmed Hailee’s nerves as she let it wrap around herself comfortably with her eyes closed and taking big, calming breaths. "Hailee, you ready?"
The blonde smiled brightly at Anderson’s voice calling her and turned around slowly, "yeah."
"Great! Let’s roll!"
Hailee took another deep breath before starting her routine they settled for the start of Coast music video. "Is this thing on?" Hailee laughed when Anderson snickered from his director chair and shook his head gently.
"Can we take another shot?" The man now sporting a blonde wig asked hopefully at the singer, who nodded eagerly at his question, "great! I want to capture your side profile before focusing on a close up of your face as you listen to the music, Coast of course."
"Perfect!" Hailee felt excitement took over every single cell of her body as she retook a few shots of the beginning of their video, still not believing their are bringing into life Coast music video. Her thoughts as she stared into space while the camera panned in on her got interrupted when a small Beagle hit the side of her calf bent over in front of her body and started licking her skin enthusiastically as his small tail wagged at the singer, "oh hello there! Who are you?"
Hailee smiled brightly at the unexpected but totally welcomed intrusion and started caressing the dog’s ears gently, "Milo no! Come here. Oh fuck. Sorry! I’m so sorry!" Hailee looked up from the cute dog and watched as a Y/H/C girl came rushing from the direction the dog came, looking winded out with her hair a bit messy from the wind, "Milo if I get arrested I’m blaming you, c’mere!" The Y/H/C girl murmured loud enough for Hailee to hear her through gritted teeth as she looked apologetically around.
"Oh Milo, it seems you are in so much trouble!" Hailee whispered at the dog, but loudly enough to let the girl also hear her as she was now standing in front of her. "Hi."
"Hey, I’m so so sorry! I saw the signs and I was going to walk away from this part of the beach but someone escaped from his collar and run away."
"Don’t worry, he is so cute! Aren’t you?" The dog barked enthusiastically as he climbed onto Hailee’s lap and sat down to make her keep her caresses going, making her giggle cutely down at him. "Hey Paak, is it okay if we take five?"
"Yeah, yeah. Don’t worry." Anderson waved her off with a smile and turned around towards their stylist, talking about something she couldn’t make out.
"It won’t be necessary. We’re leaving you to your music video. Congratulations by the way." The still unknown girl smiled warmly down at Hailee before crouching down to retrieve her dog from Hailee’s lap. "Okay buddy, time to say bye."
Milo barked in protest as he snuggled more into Hailee’s arms and away from the girl’s hands, causing the singer to laugh aloud at the cute gesture, "oh baby, I love you too. But I’m working!" Milo barked again, looking directly at Hailee while the Y/H/C girl stayed quiet watching their exchange, "I know, I know- boring. How about I shoot a few scenes and then we play together again?" Milo sat up and started wagging his tail excitedly while barking repeatedly, making it seem like he actually understood what Hailee just told him.
"It won’t be necessary really. Baby we need to go." Milo yelped a few times as he looked with big pleading eyes at the girl, "nope, no. We’re not doing this."
"Hey, it’s fine, really. I like him. You can stay."
"Really?" The girl asked incredulously as she eyed the singer still a bit unsure.
"Yeah! Actually-" Hailee stressed over her bottom lip a few seconds as she pondered over the idea that just popped into her mind, "one of our background actors called in sick today, would you like to- y’know- partecipate?"
"Me?"
"Yeah."
"But I’m not a dancer nor an actress, I’m literally no one."
"Don’t be silly! You just need to sign a few things and you’ll be done. Of course then our team will need to dress you up and work on your makeup, but if you’re down for it, it’s totally okay!" The girl eyed Hailee’s encouraging smile and skid her Y/E/C irises over her features to find something out of place, finding only genuine kindness and sighed out loud as her dog barked excitedly at her. "I think he likes this idea."
"Okay fine! But you need to say put, okay?" Milo barked again and licked her finger she directed at him in warning, making both girls laugh down at him.
"Okay, let’s go sign those papers before getting you ready for the music video. Oh, I’m Hailee."
"Y/N." The Y/H/C girl stretched her hand over for Hailee to shake but the blonde eyed it a few seconds before pushing it away gently with a soft chuckle and hugged the girl instead.
"Sorry, I’m a hugger. Shall we go?"
"Yeah!"
And they moved around the set then, covering all the paper stuff quickly before ushering the Y/H/C girl to get ready while Hailee resumed her previous position on the towel and prepared to shoot again, "okay, ready?"
"Yeah!" Hailee smiled enthusiastically over her shoulder at Anderson before lifting her thumb up and nodding at her friend, "let’s get this masterpiece come to life Paak!"
"That’s the plan!" Anderson clapped his hands excitedly and got in position, "action!"
After a few takes the two of them were satisfied with the result and Hailee walked over her changing room to wear her second outfit for their first day of shooting, "hey, everyone’s ready?" Hailee checked with her friend Anderson after she came back on set and watched as he got himself ready behind the drums, her eyes instinctively searching for the Y/H/C girl she was eager to see to know what outfit their stylist chose for her. "Damn Andy, look at you- holy shit." Those two words left Hailee’s mouth as soon as her eyes landed on the Y/E/C girl walking out of the changing room sporting a pair of very short shorts and a biking top that accentuated her breasts in the most heavenly way, Hailee noted, her Y/H/C hair were cascading down her shoulders in soft curls while her makeup stayed simple but bold enough to highlight her Y/E/C irises.
"I know! I look hot." Anderson, who was distracted adjusting a few things around him, didn’t notice Hailee wasn’t talking about him, or not even looking at him in the first place, but she was too focused ogling shamelessly the girl she met half an hour ago while involuntarily nibbling on her bottom lip to even acknowledge him, so she let his reply go unnoticed as she stared shamelessly some more the Y/H/C girl. She got pulled out of her haze with a startle when Anderson tried if the drums worked just fine by hitting the Charleston and the kick drum simultaneously and reprimanded herself mentally at her not professional behavior.
"Hey! Nice outfit!" Y/N commented as she approached them, adjusting her hair when a breeze of wind ruffled them a bit.
"Thank you! You look amazing too! This top looks good on you. And the color? It suits you perfectly!" Hailee had to physically restrain herself from slapping her forehead in shame in front of Y/N at her gushing over her outfit and not acting cool in front of her.
"Thank you." The soft red hue adorning Y/N’s cheeks eased Hailee’s troubled mind still stressing over her embarrassing ramble and smiled at the girl brightly.
"Hailee, we’re ready to go."
"Okay perfect!"
"Get ready!" Anderson announced as he walked back to the drums from his director chair, where he left his phone there, rolling his drum sticks around his fingers, before adjusting his wig on his head that the wind ruffled a bit and got into position before yelling for everyone to hear, "action!"
Hailee heard the music start playing and got herself focused on the task at hand as she started mouthing the words of her song while looking into the camera and dancing, following the rhythm. "How was it?" Hailee asked enthusiastically after the music stopped and walked over the little screen they had on set to go see the first results, "wow, the visuals are amazing so far!"
"Yeah, how about we take another shot from another angle, I want to bring the dancers in the background closer."
They shoot the scene a few more times before they got the result they were aiming for and Hailee got back into her changing room to put on her last outfit she will have to wear on the part of the video that involved the beach. "Wow, this is my favorite outfit so far."
Hailee side eyed the person that complimented her on her left and smiled sheepishly when she noticed it was Y/N still dressed with her previous outfit but now holding a surfboard. "Thank you!" Hailee grinned in appreciation at her makeup artist as she walked away after finishing touching her makeup. "How is shooting a music video?"
"Not even closer to what I thought."
"Yeah?"
"Yes, I always thought it was shot in one take with the artist mouthing the song lyrics into the camera. But wow, you guys put a lot of thought into it and a lot of work too." Y/N answered earnestly as she looked around the set as people prepared everything to shoot again.
"Well, we’ve been trying to make it for a while now."
"I now, I got blocked by Republic Records on Twitter for lashing out at them." Y/N answered shyly as she moved her gaze from Hailee’s eyes to her feet in embarrassment.
"What? Really?"
"Yup. But we got the video in the end, so it was worth it." Y/N joked with a bright smile and shrugged nonchalantly, causing a small giggle to leave the blonde’s mouth.
"Oh my god, I now need to see those tweets now!" Y/N opened her mouth to counter back when Anderson’s voice interrupted her before she could even let a word out.
"Get into position everyone, we’re almost done for the day!"
"Well, I guess it has to wait." Hailee smiled apologetically at Y/N and saw the girl shake her head in understanding before getting into her designated position and waited for the signal to start doing what they told her to do.
-
"Look who do we have here!" Hailee’s face erupted in a big grin when Milo came rushing into her changing room in the middle of her taking off the makeup she had on, now changed into a pair of jeans and a tank top.
"Sorry, he- we just wanted to say bye."
"Are you already leaving?" Hailee asked sadly, not allowing her brain to dwell on her grim tone at the thought of not spending more time with the Y/E/C girl and instead focused on picking Milo up when he started nudging her calf with his nose and scratched his tiny head happily.
"Well, we’re done for the day and I didn’t want to bother you more than I already did, so." Y/N shrugged nonchalantly as she watched Milo licking Hailee’s left cheek eagerly when she lifted him up to her eye level.
"Oh stop it! I love you too, but to remove makeup I need a makeup remover not a dog!" Milo barked at Hailee, causing both Y/N and Hailee to laugh at their banter before the singer put him down on the floor. "Anyway, do you have somewhere to be?"
"No, I’m free. I just need to drop Milo off at my house before going grocery shopping."
"Great! Do you mind if I join you?"
Y/N looked a bit taken aback at the question if the baffled look that unfolded over her features was a clear enough clue, "yes- I- I mean, no! Ugh, of course you can join me!" Hailee bit on her lower lip to prevent her grin to broaden at the adorable rambling route Y/N seemed to be stuck in and tilted her head a bit at the girl, "I would be honored to spend time with you, but aren’t you like super busy?"
"Not right now, no. Besides I like your company. We can get to know each other a bit since we’re going to spend a few more days shooting the video! And I get to spend more time with this one!" Hailee lifted Milo again up to her face after she was done removing her make-up and let him lick her cheek for a few moments before putting him down and sitting up from her chair, "are you all ready to go?"
"Yeah." Y/N smiled brightly at the singer and beckoned Milo to walk towards her, "I just need to put his leash on. I don’t want him to crash any other music videos today."
Hailee laughed heartily at the joke and shook her head, her chest filling up with some sense of familiarity at their conversation and jokes flowing easily between them, something she was shocked to find there since she just met the girl, but she felt she could trust her, so the didn’t dwell too much on it as she grabbed her purse and her phone before walking them towards the parking lot right outside their set, "did you walk here, right?"
"Yeah, I walked a few miles with Milo this morning like we usually do."
"Great! So we’re taking my car so we’ll drop this champ to your house." The drive lasted about 25 minutes, both assessing how LA traffic was a real hassle, but time flew surprisingly fast as Y/N read to the singer her tweets regarding Republic Records’ shitty behavior for treating her poorly and recalled the day she noticed they blocked her. "Oh shit! Thank you!" Hailee laughed loudly at the funny story as she wiped away a few tears that escaped from too much laughing.
"Always at your service!" Y/N saluted her with her hand on her forehead before cracking her serious expression with a broad grin and loud giggles leaving her lips, "my house is right around the corner." Hailee parked right outside Y/N’s building and stopped the car, "wanna come in? We can go grocery shopping another day. I’m sure Milo would be disappointed to finish his day with you now."
"Well, just for your information, I’m agreeing only because I want to spend time with him too." Hailee teased with a cheeky grin that became even more smug when Milo barked right after and wagged his tail excitedly in his spot on Y/N’s lap. "I know, I promise we’ll get rid of her in a minute." Hailee lowered her voice like she was trying to not let Y/N hear what she was saying, but she purposefully spoke loud enough for her to hear and the gasp of indignation and Y/N’s outraged face she got in return was priceless and amused her beyond herself.
"Okay, y’know what? Enjoy your afternoon lovebirds, I’m just gonna fucking go."
"See? I told you. In a minute." Hailee kept on with her joke for a few seconds with her face serious before a smile crept up her features and immediately hugged the girl that was trying to open the car door to make her dramatic exit, "I was kidding! I like spending time with you."
"I don’t know if I can say the same with you miss Steinfeld, you just bullied me."
"It was all Milo’s idea, I swear." Hailee lifted her hands up in defense and pouted at the girl, who fixated her with an hard stare and an inquisitive arched eyebrow before she sighed and rolled her eyes in fond exasperation, causing the singer to squeal lightly in victory, "yay!"
The two got out of the car and walked into the building, took the elevator and reached Y/N’s apartment a few seconds later, "do you want something to drink?"
"Just water, please." Hailee replied noncommittally as she studied the impressively big apartment that had an amazing view of the city and the ocean. "Wow, your apartment is amazing. The view is beautiful."
"Yeah." Hailee was too busy looking out of the big windows of the living room to notice Y/N staring at her from the kitchen counter as she replied to Hailee’s comment, before making her way towards her and offering a glass of water to her, "I worked my ass off to pay for it."
"What do you do for work?"
"I’m the head of security and cybersecurity department in a bioengineering company."
"Okay, now can you try in English please?" Hailee asked with her eyebrows crinkled together in confusion, causing a small chuckle to leaves Y/N’s lips.
"I make sure no one can hack into our data systems and steal any important project."
"Oh cool! It must be stressful."
"Sometimes, but I get to work from home when I please and I pretty much am the boss of myself so." Y/N shrugged her shoulders and took a sip of her water, "not to mention everyone is afraid to piss me off because I can totally hack into their phones and expose them with just a few taps from my phone." Y/N added with a mischievous smile as her eyes shimmered with mirth and chuckled inwardly when Hailee look a bit unsure at that last piece of information.
"Should I be worried?"
"No, you are safe with me. I’m a softy at heart, so I’m not capable of doing that. I promise." Y/N assured and for some reason Hailee believed her. She felt like she could truly trust Y/N, even if she knew about 4 things about her at most, but she was eager to find out more.
"Well duh, you are the head of security of a company, so of course I’m safe with you. Should I hire you as my bodyguard?" Hailee joked and bumped their shoulders together, wanting at all costs to hear that amazing sound to leave Y/N’s lips again, her body filling up with warmth when she was rewarded with that craved laugh not too long after.
"I’m not a bodyguard, Haiz. But I can make an exception? I don’t know, we can discuss it further when I’m drunk enough." Y/N continued their ongoing joke as she walked them over the couch to sit, Milo dozing off in his little bed right beside the couch.
"Oh yes, please!" Hailee giggled and clapped her hands excitedly, "we can totally do that later, if you’re up for it?"
"Are you really asking me if I want to hang out with you? Last week I got blocked by Republic Records for lashing out at them because my idol wasn’t having the recognition she deserved. I’m pretty sure I’m just hallucinating this after too many drinks, so I’m gonna make the most of it if I’m waking up soon."
"You’re a dork." Hailee pointed out with a small shake of her head and smile, pushing gently on the Y/E/C girl’s shoulder, who grinned at her in return.
"Yeah, yeah. You’ll get used to it." Y/N waved her off as she leaned over to place her now empty glass of water on the coffee table, watching as Hailee mimicked her, before turning a bit to the side when she laid back on the backrest of the couch to stare at Hailee without straining her neck.
"So, future bodyguard, tell me about your combat skills."
-
"I’m telling you, being a genius at hacking can be useful but can also put you in some kind of situations." Y/N shivered in disgust at the images and purposefully took a big gulp of her drink to get rid of the memories that swam to the forefront of her mind.
"Like what?"
"Like when you’re trying to hack into your roommate’s professor’s laptop to steal the questions for her exam and finding a video of her having quality time with her wife."
"Oh my god!" Hailee clapped her hands together and leaned her head back as loud chuckles left her mouth at the look of pure horror on Y/N’s features at her retelling.
"When the next day I bumped into her on the way to my class, I almost fainted in front of her."
"I would’ve paid to see your face." Hailee giggled under her breath before taking a sip of her drink, furrowing her eyebrows sadly when she noticed the glass was now empty.
"Oh no, not that pouty face. Another drink coming up!" Y/N tapped the table with her hand and gulped down the rest of her drink, before sitting up and making her way towards the counter, "do you want the same one?" Y/N asked as she walked backward to the bar.
"Surprise me!" Hailee simply stated as she smiled at the girl, playing around with the ice in her glass before lifting her gaze up back on Y/N and clenched her jaw hard when jealousy crashed over her like a tidal wave at the sight of the bartender openly flirting with Y/N before handing her their drinks and a small piece of paper. Back off dude.
"You won’t believe what the hell just happened." Y/N told Hailee as soon as she sat back on her chair beside her, turning her back a bit to the counter to shield herself from the bartender as she handed Hailee her drink, "he gave me his number! He started asking a few questions about me and I was like ‘he is just being polite’, but then when he finished preparing our drinks he said and I quote ‘here is my number, so we can continue this conversation later’." Y/N made a gagging sound and a disgusted face and Hailee felt relieved that Y/N wasn’t happy about his move, "I am too kind to tell him I’m gay and it’s a big no for me." Y/N chuckled as she crumpled the piece of paper and scrambled it on the table.
Hailee felt her head spin out of control at that information. She wasn’t expecting that, sure she subconsciously hoped Y/N was gay, but she wasn’t ready to have that conversation yet, so she focused on the relief invading every single cell of her body as butterflies flew around her stomach like crazy all the while trying to subdue her excitement and her big ass grin she was sure she had on her face at that poor bartender getting stood up.
"Well I think you have to because he is still looking at you like a lovesick puppy." Hailee giggled under her breath when she subtly looked at the bartender over Y/N’s shoulder and found him looking their way.
"Ugh I hate this, what am I supposed to say, turn around and scream ‘dude I’m gay!’?!" Y/N asked in an exasperated but amused tone and shook her head softly.
"I might have a wicked idea."
"I’m in." Y/N nodded eagerly as her eyes sparkled enthusiastically.
"You don’t want to hear it first?"
"Not if it will take him off my back." Hailee hesitated just a couple of seconds as she eyed Y/N in search of any kind of discomfort before looking around at the now almost empty bar, then side-eyeing the bartender still looking at them and that made her resolutely lean forward and lay her lips over Y/N’s ones in a soft, gentle peck.
Thankfully Y/N had her back to the guy so he couldn’t see her eyes widening in shock for two seconds at most at the singer’s gesture, before closing them and reciprocating the soft kiss, now understanding what Hailee’s idea was, to make it more believable.
The kiss lasted about 5 seconds at last but for both of them it felt like it was an eternity spent in the softest and most delicious of sensations of their lips clasped together ever so gently, so when they both pulled away from the kiss they felt like the room was spinning and both had to lay their hands on the table to ground each other to earth. "Wow." Y/N exhaled in a whispered breath and smiled dumbly at the singer, who now sported a small blush on her cheeks, "thank you." Y/N didn’t know if it was the right thing to say but her brain was now in a puddle of gay feelings, so she was thankful she at least said something in the first place.
"It worked." Hailee winked at Y/N as she forced her heart rate to fucking stop pounding into her ears and smiled triumphantly when she watched the bartender sigh dejectedly and busy himself with mixing up another drink. Take that dude, she is mine! Not exactly mine, but y’know- whatever.
"Now, we can enjoy our fresh drinks peacefully."
"While we talk about you finding a sextape of your roommate’s professor."
"Ugh, I need to be way more drunk to talk about it more."
Hailee giggled loudly and was about to say something more but was stopped when someone approached their table and when she turned to see who it was, she restrained herself from rolling her eyes at the sight of the bartender standing in front of them with two drinks in his hands and looking sheepishly at Y/N. Can’t this dude fucking take an hint?! "Sorry to interrupt you ladies, I just came here to apologize to you and to give this to you guys. It’s on me. Enjoy your night."
Hailee was taken aback at the totally unexpected apology and chanced a look at Y/N and found the same amount of confusion on her features, before a small smile appeared on her mouth and watched as she nodded gently at him, "thank you."
Hailee merely smiled at him and watched as he nodded at them and walked away, "I- I’m too stunned to speak."
"Well it seems like your plan worked very very well. We got free alcohol! If you want to do it again, I’m in!" Y/N joked and she must have been already a bit intoxicated because she doesn’t seem affected by what she said, exactly the opposite of what Hailee was feeling in that moment. Because it took all her willpower to not lean over and kiss Y/N again, knowing the girl meant that as a joke, so she just laughed it off and sipped on her drink. Little did she know Y/N wasn’t intoxicated at all and meant it with all herself, she was just too much of a coward to just kiss Hailee herself.
-
"Guys! I know we said tomorrow was going to be our last day of shooting, but I need to fly to New York to take care of a few things with my label, so we need to reschedule it in three weeks!" Anderson announced sadly after they shoot the last scene of the day. A few days passed and they now moved into a building set out with green screens that were needed to put everything together during editing in the editing room, Hailee was dressed with a tight-fitting green dress and was staring at Anderson talking to everyone into the room, Y/N not too far behind wearing the same outfit she wore a few days prior.
"Don’t worry Andy, we already waited long enough, three weeks more won’t hurt." Hailee cracked a joke with a sarcastic tone that immediately lighted up the rapper’s grim face with a big grin as he nodded at her with a small laugh. Hailee walked back to her changing room and put on a pair of high-waisted jeans and a crop top, showing a bit of her abs, leaving her perfectly styled hair down, and quickly removed her makeup before making her way towards Y/N’s changing room to ask the girl to hang out at her house. "Hey stranger! How about- oh shit! Sorry!" As soon as Hailee closed the door behind her and turned around towards the Y/H/C girl with a bright smile on her face, it immediately dropped as her mouth opened in an O shape and her hands flew to her widened eyes to cover them when she was met with the sight of Y/N only in a pair of green boy shorts and her chest completely exposed to the singer.
"Oh shit, Hailee!"
"Sorry! I thought you were already done!" Hailee was having an hard time standing on her feet as she felt her legs wobble a bit as the images of the girl’s supple breasts plagued her mind, but tried to act cool like nothing happened.
"Anderson stopped me to talk about a few things for the video. You can look now." Y/N announced and Hailee sighed out of relief only for it to get stuck in her throat when she came face to face with Y/N still in her boy shorts that hugged her ass in an heavenly way and her bra, "I don’t know where the fuck my clothes are!"
Hailee felt a familiar pressure coiling dangerously in her lower stomach and took a deep breath to stop herself from spiraling out of control, "where did you leave them when you changed?"
"Here on the couch! Let me see if they fell under the cushions." Hailee whimpered under her breath when Y/N bent over the couch and started searching under the cushions for her clothes, her eyes hungrily fixated on the girl’s butt as her teeth sank on her bottom lip hungrily. "Nothing here. Where the hell are they?"
Hailee had to physically stop another whine leaving her lips when Y/N lifted her arm up to comb it into her hair in frustration before slamming it on the side of her body and the motion caused her bra-clad boobs to wiggle deliciously. "D-do you want me- to go check if we have something here for you to wear?"
"Yeah, I can’t exactly walk around like this."
I wish. "I’ll be right back." Hailee exited Y/N’s changing room and leaned on the door as she took deep calming breaths to beg her own body to stop buzzing and to start functioning properly in front of Y/N, "hey Jen, do we maybe have something to give to Y/N? She can’t find her clothes."
"Oh shoot, I think I have them! I though those were production clothes that we didn’t use!" Hailee chuckled gently at their stylist and thanked her when she handed her Y/N’s clothes and she walked back to Y/N’s changing room.
When she closed the door gently behind her she almost dropped the clothes on the floor and took Y/N right then and there when she was met with the sight of Y/N on the couch, on al four looking over the side side of the couch still probably searching her clothes. "Hm, it seemed like Jen had them."
Hailee surprised herself at the low, raspy tone she used and cleared her throat, watching as Y/N sprinted towards her with a wide smile before hugging her tightly. Hailee stood frozen for like a millisecond before reciprocating the hug and feeling her body literally hum in delight when her palms laid gently on Y/N’s exposed, surprisingly strong back. "Thank you my savior! Tonight, pizza is on me!"
-
"Do you want something to drink? I have a vodka and some other things to make a few drinks." Y/N announced as she sat up from her couch and retrieved the empty glasses of water to go refill them.
"Uhm, yeah. I can use a drink. What are the options?" Hailee asked as she sat up and walked over the kitchen counter to join Y/N in the open-space kitchen.
"Hm-" Y/N, crouched down on the floor to look at the bottom cabinet where the alcohol was and stopped to look at everything she had before thinking the first drink that came to mind, "sex on the beach?"
Hailee perched up at that, her mouth curling in a mischievous smile as the words left her lips effortlessly, "are you offering?"
Y/N straightened her back and regarded Hailee with a confused expression, "well I’m making the drinks so of cou-" Y/N stopped herself mid-sentence with a gasp when the meaning behind Hailee’s question caught up with her and now noticed her smug-looking face, a blush already creeping up her neck and cheeks, "HAILEE!"
"What?! It was a legit question!"
"You know what?! No sex on the beach for you." Y/N chided in an authoritative tone as she walked over the side of the kitchen counter, right beside Hailee, and slapped the girl’s right shoulder gently.
"Spoilsport. On the couch then?" Hailee kept teasing the girl a bit more, wanting to see how much she can push before reaching the breaking point and in the mean time enjoying the view of a flushed Y/N trying at all costs to not look flustered in front of her.
"Hailee, no."
"On this kitchen counter? I bet is stable enough to support us-"
"Hailee, I swear if you don’t shut up now, I’m making you." Y/N now sported a red hue on her cheeks and neck and was having an hard time in not just shutting the girl up with a kiss she had been dreaming to do since their soft peck a few night prior - it was a total lie, she had dreamed to kiss her for years now but let’s not dwell on that now - , so instead she stayed put on her spot with her body literally buzzing in a few specific places.
"Is that a promise?" Hailee asked in a seductive tone and a wolfish grin as she stretched her hand over and rolled a strand of Y/N’s Y/H/C hair around her fingers, watching as the girl visibly struggled at that gesture.
"Haiz, please. Stop."
"Sorry, I didn’t want to make you uncomforta-"
"You didn’t. It’s just hard." Y/N interrupted Hailee with a strong voice, her eyes moving from the counter in front of her to meet Hailee’s fierce brown irises determinedly.
"I’m sorry, I didn’t realize it wasn’t amusing you-"
"It did." Y/N was quick to reassure before shaking her head to get rid of images that weren’t exactly appropriate with the singer so close to her and continued without properly control herself. "It just- not only, amused me." Y/N widened her eyes comically when she heard her own voice reach her ears, "shit, did I say it out loud?"
"You did. And tell me, what other things made you feel? You said you weren’t uncomfortable, nor annoyed. So what?"
Hailee knew she was pushing maybe too far, but now that she saw a bit of spark that this may go further than their flourishing friendship, she would be stupid to not push through Y/N’s walls if it helped her to unveil her feelings. "Shit- I-"
Hailee smirked a bit more when she watched Y/N take a deep, shuddered breath as she struggled to keep gazing into Hailee’s eyes, so the singer pushed forwards, sitting up from her laying positions on her forearms on the counter and walked closer to Y/N, "would you feel better if I told you I too didn’t feel only amusement?" Y/N couldn’t find in her the force to speak, worried it would result in her whimpering pathetically at the distracting closeness Hailee put them through, so she just nodded dumbly at her, "and, so to speaking, would you like me to say to you what it made me feel or would it be better if I show you?"
This time Y/N couldn’t contain the small whimper leaving her lips when Hailee got impossibly closer to her and stared at her with this fierce, determined look on her face that she couldn’t control what was leaving her mouth in that moment, "show me." Y/N simply stated as she stared a few seconds at Hailee’s lips before meeting her eyes resolutely with fire burning behind her Y/E/C pools.
And that was the validation Hailee needed before surging forward, bracketing Y/N’s face softly with her hands before capturing Y/N’s lips in a slow, tender kiss. It was definitely more vigorous and audacious from the short kiss they shared in the bar, but still delicate enough to spark their bodies up and spreading a sense of happiness all throughout them like a wildfire. Hailee’s hands gripped Y/N’s cheeks when the girl pushed more onto her lips needily as a smile stretched over her features, before planting a few pecks there and pulling away. "Wow." Hailee repeated the same words Y/N spoke after kissing at the bar and that brightened Y/N’s features some more before the girl moved her hands, that stayed frozen on the counter, around Hailee’s neck and pushed her back onto her mouth for another, albeit more sensual, kiss. They both felt the other hum appreciatively as their lips slid over each other in an explorative dance, as their hands tried to push the other more into their bodies, but the edge of the counter between them proved to be a difficult task to complete, so Hailee moved around without disconnecting their lips and laid her hands on Y/N’s waist to turn her completely and trap her body on the counter with her own.
Y/N’s head reeled out of control at the singer taking the lead and went fully pliant under her to let her do whatever she pleased with her. Jeez, calm down a bit, won’t you? Y/N’s hands combed into Hailee’s blonde tresses when, after sweeping her tongue over the seam of her lips to ask for permission and Y/N granting the singer access right away, their tongues met in a messy dance inside their mouths, sliding over each other greedily as their unique taste inebriated their senses. When air, sadly, became a necessity, they pulled away slowly, a soft pop echoing around the silent room, before leaning their foreheads together and staring into each other’s eyes affectionately, "just to clarify, I’m not once again passed out drunk and dreaming this, right?"
Hailee laughed heartily at the question and at the dazed look on the girl’s face and shook her head fondly before laying a peck on her cheek, "not that I’m aware of."
"Good, good." Y/N stared a few more seconds into Hailee’s eyes before asking softly, "do you still want that drink or-?"
"Are you offering sex on the beach once again?" Hailee’s smug grin made its way back on the singer’s now kiss-swollen lips that only broadened as a laugh left her throat when Y/N blushed furiously and rolled her eyes at the singer.
"Hailee, I’m leaving."
"Oh so we’re going to the beach?" Hailee hugged Y/N tightly when she tried to push the singer off her body to walk away from her and pinned her back on the counter as she kept laughing heartily at their banter. "Okay, I’ll stop. For now."
"Do you want that drink or not?"
-
"Oh shit, wait! Let me record it." Hailee scrambled to take her phone and started recording a video of Y/N’s laptop’s screen as the girl pushed a few buttons around. They were in Hailee’s family home, seated on the couch in the living room while Griffin was holed up in the garage working on his car, so the two had the wicked idea of Y/N hacking into Griffin’s wireless speaker and pulling a prank on him while they watched through the security cameras video.
"Ready? One, two, three!" Y/N tapped something on the laptop and suddenly music bursted out loudly from the speaker, making Griffin jump out in fright and bump harshly his head on the open hood of the car he was crouching over to work on the engine.
"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Y/N and Hailee bursted out in loud cackles at what they just witnessed, leaning over the couch as they gripped their stomaches while tears rolled down their cheeks. Hailee stopped the video while hiding her face into Y/N’s neck as her body got wrecked by loud giggles.
"Oh my god. This was hilarious." Hailee let out in breathy voice as she tried to regain her composure and wipe a few tears away from her face, "did you hear the loud sound his head made with the hood? It was-"
"Y/N!!! I KNOW IT WAS YOU." Griffin came into vision as he walked out of the garage and had a murderous glare on his features as he trudged towards them.
"Oh shit, gotta go." Y/N disentangled herself from Hailee and sat up, walking around the couch to shield herself from a pissed Griffin. "I’m sorry! It was an harmless prank!"
"I FUCKING BANGED MY HEAD AND IT FUCKING HURT."
At that Hailee laughed again, causing Griffin to detach his eyes off Y/N for a brief second to send Hailee a withering glare, before meeting Y/N’s Y/E/C pools again when he heard her giggle softly under her breath, "sorry? Oh shit!"
Y/N run on the opposite side of the living room when Griffin charged towards her, watching as Hailee walked quickly up to her and tried to shield her from her brother’s attack, "move Hailee."
"It was my idea, she just obliged to my wishes."
"Whipped." Griffin teased with a smug grin and Y/N scoffed with a roll of her eyes, "but she still did it and she is gonna pay-HEY COME HERE!" Griffin was now sporting an amused smile as he ceased after her, while Hailee stared at the two with fondness swimming through her brown eyes at how familiar it all felt and felt happiness swell into her chest at how well the two got along in the past weeks, "hey babe, go!" Hailee opened the door that lead to their backyard and smiled brightly when Y/N left a peck on her lips on her way out.
"HEY! Don’t help her!"
"Sorry buddy-" Y/N turned around a bit to smile cheekily at Griffin, still jogging a bit to put a safe distance from him, "she’s on my si-FUCK!"
"Y/N watch out!" But it was too late, a loud splashing sound followed after Hailee’s warning and Y/N found herself in the pool with a Griffin bent over his knees, laughing his ass off.
"Payback is a bitch. My job here is done."
"Asshole."
"Love you too buddy!" Griffin waved at her as he walked back into the house and probably into the garage, while Y/N moved her wet hair out of her face and swam towards the small steps to exit the pool, a pouting Hailee waiting for her with a towel opened for her.
"Thank you babe." Y/N embraced herself with the towel and blushed furiously when Hailee kissed her cheek softly, "somehow I knew karma would’ve caught up with me."
"C’mon, let’s go get you some dry clothes." Y/N carefully left her wet shoes out as she made sure she wasn’t dripping down the floor all the way up the stairs to Hailee‘s room and waited patiently as Hailee fished a pair of black sweatpants and a teal t-shirt from her closet, before grabbing a pair of boy shorts and walking over to Y/N offering her her clothes. "Here you go."
Y/N discarded carefully the towel on the floor and went to grab the clothes from Hailee’s hands, but stopped when she noticed her girlfriend’s eyes fixated on her wet, white t-shirt and smirked mischievously when she notice her ogling at her chest, "my eyes are up here Steinfeld."
"W-what?" Hailee had an hard time ripping her eyes away from Y/N’s nipples standing out under the t-shirt now glued to her body and involuntarily licked her lips before meeting Y/N’s gaze full of mirth and mischief.
"See something you like?"
Hailee felt a shiver run down her back at the seductive and teasing tone the girl used and gulped imperceptibly. Two can play this game. "A couple of things yeah."
"Has anyone ever told you staring is rude?"
"Not when my girlfriend is so hot." Hailee admitted as she threw the clothes on the bed and walked closer to Y/N, laying her hands on her hips and flushing their bodies together.
"Babe, I’m gonna get you all wet."
"Hm, I wouldn’t mind it." Y/N felt her legs wobble at the raspy counter back as well-know pressure settled on the apex of her thighs when the brunette leaned over to lay a few open-mouthed kisses on the girl’s neck, feeling her skin still a bit dump under her lips.
"Babe." Y/N sighed contentedly as her eyes closed shut instinctively and her hands traded into Hailee’s hair to push her more into her and silently asking to keep going.
"Shit, you’re so hot." Hailee breathed out between them with a mesmerized look as her eyes fell once again on Y/N’s nipples still hard, but now she didn’t know if it was due to her dip in the water or for her ministrations on her neck and that thought alone sent shivers down her spine and right between her legs.
"C’mere." Y/N gripped the back of Hailee’s neck and pulled her into a bruising kiss, forcing her tongue into the singer’s mouth almost immediately and reveling in the wail tumbling out of Hailee’s throat and traveling right though her mouth and down between her legs when one of her hands, secured on the girl’s waist, skidded down and grasped her ass to flush their hips even more closer.
"Fuck." Hailee gasped out loud as her chest heaved from lack of air when Y/N’s teeth nibbled on her pulse point while her other hand moved from her neck and joined her ass to grope her thoroughly. "Shit, I can’t slip my hands under your shirt, it’s glued to your skin."
"Then take it off." Y/N answered absentmindedly as she focused on leaving a small hickey under the collar of Hailee’s shirt, making sure it would be covered with her clothes and would be hid from the public’s eyes.
"But I can clearly see you don’t have a bra under it."
"So what? It’s not the first time you see my boobs." Hailee blushed furiously when she recalled a few weeks ago when she barged into Y/N’s changing room and found her almost completely naked.
"Ugh, I almost exploded that day."
"Does it mean you will totally explode if you see me completely naked?" Y/N teased Hailee with a grin full of mirth and Hailee rolled her eyes in fond exasperation at her girlfriend.
"It depends on what kind of explosions we’re talking about." Hailee teased back as she started playing with the hem of the girl’s wet shirt, her fingertips caressing teasingly the waistband of Y/N’s sweatpants.
"Hm." Y/N hummed on Hailee’s lips before slipping teasingly her tongue into Hailee’s parted mouth and gripped her ass hard to make Hailee circle her legs around her waist to walk them towards the bed, "you sure?"
Hailee’s heart rate skyrocketed at the thoughtful, loving question, causing warmth to invade her body and arousal pool even more between her legs, increasing copiously the wetness already collected there. "More than ever." Hailee kissed Y/N hungrily to let all her feelings into their kiss as she imperceptibly grounded her center on Y/N’s contracted abs to gain more friction, "hm, wait." Hailee pulled away when she felt the girl starting her walk towards the bed and made her stop in her tracks.
"What?" The adorable worried gaze Y/N regarded her with made Hailee let out a small ‘aw’ before pecking repeatedly her lips, basking in the smile that her gesture replaced with instead of her anxious pout.
"My brother is downstairs and the door is unlocked."
"Do you think we can trick him into leaving the house for a while so we can-?" Y/N stopped herself because she didn’t know how her body would react if she said the ‘s’ word with Hailee still in her arms and merely stared at the bed with her eyebrows wiggling suggestively.
Hailee blushed furiously at the implications and nodded, but before she could ask Y/N to put her down so could open the door and call her brother Y/N walked them both towards the door and waited for Hailee to open the door. The show of strength Y/N was pulling right now was so hot Hailee felt her arousal increase so much it almost became unbearable, but she had to resist a few more minutes before finally giving into their desires. She opened the door a tad and leaned her back a bit, completely ignoring her center rubbing deliciously over Y/N’s abs and winking at Y/N when she noticed the hungry look she was sending her way at her sexy gesture, to call out her brother from upstairs, knowing he could hear her from there, "GRIFF?!" When she received no answer she furrowed her brows and looked at Y/N in confusion who just lifted her shoulders up in puzzlement. Y/N reluctantly had to put Hailee down as they had to make their way down the stairs to go searching the boy, who was probably busy and couldn’t hear them, but they found the house completely empty. Just when Hailee went to the couch to grab her phone and call her brother, she found a post-it stuck on its screen and smiled sweetly at the message.
Wade called for my help for his car. I’ll see you guys tonight. Tell Y/N she still need to pay for her prank with food.
Hailee showed the message to Y/N, who rolled her eyes good-naturedly and shook her head, before a big, ravenous smirk rolled over her lips, "do you know what this means?" Hailee gulped visibly as her body’s temperature rose up in an instant at the hungry tilt present in Y/N’s voice and waited for Y/N to continue, "it means I have you all to myself for the entire day." Y/N walked slowly, predatorily towards Hailee, nuzzling their noses together before bending slightly on her knees and grasping Hailee’s ass again to pull her up and link her legs around her waist to start her walk up the stairs.
"Shit, that was fucking hot." Hailee murmured hungrily as she leaned over and attacked Y/N’s neck with open-mouthed kisses, mixed with a few licks and small nips. She smirked widely when Y/N faltered in her steps on the stairs when she bit particularly harsh on her pulse point and soothed the stinging with her tongue, moaning pitifully on the now raw skin when Y/N gripped her ass hard, causing her hips to rub deliciously over her stomach.
"Babe, I’m trying to walk."
"Then hurry up, because I’m trying to fuck you."
Y/N stopped her walk on the stairs to stare Hailee down predatorily, "Hailee. Fuck!"
Hailee giggled just a few seconds before she squealed loudly when Y/N pretty much sprinted up the stairs and into her room, kicking the door shut and blindly locking the door, Hailee finding the motion extremely hot and endearing as she pulled their mouths together in a bruising kiss. "That was so hot too."
"Me running up the stairs?"
"Yeah and closing the door without looking at it."
"Yeah well you can never be too sure so I had to lock it and I only have eyes for you my beautiful Hailee, so how could I look away?" Y/N replied charmingly as she brushed their noses together before wrapping her lips around the blonde’s ones in an open-mouthed kiss, all teeth and tongues.
"Shit." Hailee shuddered as she recovered from their powerful kiss and licked her lips to ground herself before leaning their foreheads together and looking into Y/N’s eyes intensely, then laying a soft peck on the Y/H/C girl’s nose before speaking up once again, "that was so cheesy but so fucking beautiful and heart warming. I’m speechless. I like you so so much, Y/N/N. I know we met only about a month ago but I already feel something so strong for you, my beautiful baby."
"So are you Haiz. And we may officially know each other for only a short amount of time, but I feel like I’ve known you for so much longer. And I mean, I technically do since I am your fan and I’ve known you since around 2014, but trust me when I say that these past month with you only deepened my already growing feelings for you."
The two stared each other down a few more moments before meeting into a languid, soft kiss, full of passion that burned within their bodies that got obscured by lust when Y/N finally reached the bed and laid Hailee gently on it, crawling on top of her right after as they never detached their lips and kept exploring the other’s mouth eagerly with their tongues. "Can I take this off?"
Hailee almost combusted on the spot at the question asked in a whispered, breathy voice on her lips as Y/N’s hands played with the hem of the girl’s black tank top, "yes, baby."
And with a swift motion, Y/N lifted Hailee’s top off and took her time to admire her girlfriend’s half naked torso, her eyes sweeping over the prominent collarbones, down her chest clad in a black lacy bra before focusing hungrily on Hailee’s abs, that she promptly contracted under the girl’s intense and attentive stare, causing Y/N to lick her lips longingly, "you are gorgeous Haiz."
"So are you babe. Let me get you out of this drenched shirt." Hailee laid a soft peck on Y/N’s lips before looking into Y/N’s eyes to ask for her permission, finding affection and lust mixing together in her Y/E/C irises, and so, with a bit of effort, she succeeded in pulling the wet garment off Y/N and throwing it on the floor to join her own top. She watched mesmerized as goosebumps appeared on the girl’s skin, licking her dry lips before biting down on her bottom lip when her girlfriend’s nipples hardened even more when shivers reached her chest too.
"See something you like miss Steinfeld?" Y/N repeated her previous question and smirked cheekily down at a still starstruck Hailee, ogling her girlfriend’s boobs with hooded eyes, and chuckled amusedly when Hailee merely nodded at the girl’s question without moving her eyes away from Y/N’s chest, so the girl laid her finger under Hailee’s chin and lifted her head up to make her meet her amused but lustful gaze, "take a picture, it’ll last longer."
"Maybe I will, do you mind?" Hailee moved her hand to retrieve her phone from her pocket after stashing it in there after reading her brother’s message he left for her and opened her camera app to snap a few pictures of Y/N half naked and straddling her torso. "Beautiful."
"I thought we were about to have sex, not an impromptu photoshoot."
"Sorry, but I couldn’t resist." Hailee blocked her phone and discarded it somewhere on the mattress before giving her undivided attention to Y/N. "Where were we?"
"I was about to state the fact that it’s unfair you already saw my boobs twice while I’ve never seen yours." Y/N spoke up in a pensive tone as she tapped her forefinger on her chin and looked down at Hailee, who was still having an hard time focusing on anything but Y/N’s boobs calling for her mouth’s attention.
"Well, I guess we need to do something to change that."
"How about this?" Y/N leaned down to capture Hailee’s lips in an hard kiss while her hands sneaked behind Hailee’s back to arch it and allow her fingers to unfasten her bra and throwing it behind her before staring at Hailee’s supple breasts a few seconds, then laying her torso down on Hailee’s one and both moaned in delight when their nipples brushed over each other for the first time. Tingles traveled all over their bodies when Y/N readjusted her position on top of Hailee and slotted one of her legs between Hailee’s ones, causing her thigh still covered by her wet sweatpants to rub deliciously over Hailee’s jeans clad center, while Hailee’s leg slipped between Y/N’s thighs and pushed hard on Y/N’s core.
"Oh." Hailee moaned in appreciation at the wonderful stimulation she was experiencing and canted her hips up on Y/N’s leg to gain as much friction as she could, feeling Y/N’s hands grasping her hips clench on the skin there.
"You’re so hot, fuck." Y/N stared transfixed with her eyes full of lust skidding all over Hailee’s naked chest as she licked her swollen lips in a predatory way while her body lighted up with arousal at the singer grinding on her thigh greedily.
"Are you- fuck- just gonna stare babe?"
"Oh trust me, I’m going to do so much more than just stare." Y/N stated in an hungry, low tone, causing tingles to run down Hailee’s spine and merging all between her legs, causing another moan to slip out as a particular hard thrust up stimulated her clit wonderfully, "enjoying yourself?"
"Yeah." Hailee shuddered as the coiling sensation in her lower stomach grew exponentially each passing second of her grinding and at the smug smirk Y/N sent her way, "a lot."
"Hm." Y/N hummed pensively as her hands moved up and down Hailee’s torso, the soft caresses eliciting goosebumps on her hands’ wake, purposefully grazing the underside of Hailee’s boobs but never grasping them fully to tease the singer a bit more while her smirk only grew wider at the small whimpers leaving her girlfriend’s mouth each time she missed her breasts, "y’know I’m enjoying myself too, watching this amazing show, having the privilege of front row seats and all of that, being the one giving you so much pleasure without even touching you properly, your beautiful face contorted in pleasure, those amazing sounds leaving your mouth and let’s not even start talking about your wonderful tits moving each time you thrust your hips up for some friction and literally calling me and my mouth to just pay attention to them. Fuck, you are stunning like this babe, my beautiful baby."
"Oh fuck-shit. Y/N, please touch me. Make me come over and over again."
"Well, since you asked so nicely." In one swift motion, Y/N got rid of both Hailee’s and her pants and panties and resumed their previous position, now both moaning blissfully at the sensation of their skin coming in contact for the first time without any garment in between and both established a slow but steady rhythm, with their cores rubbing on their thighs while they kissed hungrily in a messy kiss, full of teeth and tongues.
"Y/N/N." Hailee wailed loudly when Y/N’s lips attached on her pulse point while both of her hands finally landed on her chest and kneaded her boobs needily.
"Hm." Y/N hummed in appreciation and hunger as Hailee’s nipples stood up under her palms at her hands’ attention and rolled them both with her thumb and basked in the broken, strangled whine leaving Hailee’s throat at her motions, "so so hot like this."
"Oh babe! You feel so good." Hailee’s body twisted under Y/N’s one as her hips increased the pace just a tad, chasing down her increasing arousal and orgasm.
"Can I taste your wonderful boobs?" Hailee felt a gush of arousal leave her core at the question and, not finding enough clarity to answer verbally, Hailee nodded furiously and combed her hands into Y/N’s hair to push her head down on her chest. Y/N smirked at the eager gesture and let Hailee move her down her body, leaving a trail kisses on her way down before promptly wrapping her lips around a pebbled nipple and moaning on the singer’s chest at the sensations triggered by her gesture.
Y/N took her time in worshipping the girl’s breasts to the fullest, alternating between kisses, nibbles, small love bites and licks, switching from one boob to the other to make sure they both had the proper attention they both deserved, all the while never stopping her grinding with Hailee’s hips, only increasing the speed and the force when they both felt their orgasm getting close. "Babe, I’m- fuck."
"Yeah, me too." Y/N murmured with a nipple into her mouth and swirled her tongue over it a few times before releasing it with a loud pop and moving up to be face to face with Hailee, nuzzling their noses together before laying a soft peck on her lips.
"Oh, Y/N/N!" Hailee moaned blissfully when Y/N laid her torso back on Hailee’s one, causing their nipples to clash together and stimulate them both to the fullest with each thrust they did, and wrapped her arms around the Y/H/C girl’s strong back as she hugged her closer. Their hips never stopped their unrelenting pace, only moved fast as they chased down their peak, creating a lewd melody of thudding sounds coming from the headboard hitting the wall and their moans mixing together between them.
"Shit, I’m close." Y/N whispered into Hailee’s ear as the singer laid her forehead on Y/N’s temple and nodded furiously beside her.
"Me too babe." Hailee was the first to tumble over the edge with a strangled moan and her hands clamping down on Y/N’s shoulder blades, her body stiffening for a few seconds as her release spread all over Y/N’s thigh, followed right after by Y/N, who moaned softly into Hailee’s shoulder, her body twitching copiously as her juices dripped from her core and onto Hailee’s leg and bed, before slumping down on Hailee’s body as both let their haziness wear off.
"Hi." Y/N turned her head around slowly to meet Hailee’s soft, brown irises and pecked her lips gently, feeling a big grin flit over Hailee’s lips before sharing another tender kiss.
"Hi cutie." Hailee brushed their noses together a few seconds before, without warning, switching their position. She was now the one on top, looking down at Y/N and admiring with greedy eyes her breathtaking naked body. "Hello again."
"Hm, this view is also not bad at all." Y/N felt her body literally buzz in anticipation and trepidation as she noticed the predator look Hailee was regarding her with.
"Would you look at that?" Y/N furrowed her eyebrows in confusion and silently asked Hailee to elaborate further, "look at the mess I made! I better clean it up."
"Oh shit!" Y/N had very little time to process what the singer was referring to before she felt her tongue hit her right thigh and lick her own juices off. "Fuck Haiz, that was so hot."
"Wanna taste?" Hailee smirked seductively at Y/N after straightening her stance and leaned over to kiss Y/N when she whimpered under her breath and nodded her head briskly. Hailee shuddered visibly when Y/N was waiting with her mouth already parted open to accommodate her tongue and wailed into the Y/E/C girl’s mouth when she sucked eagerly on her tongue while her hands flew to her ass and gripped it harshly.
"Hm, so fucking delicious. I wanna taste more."
"Ah-ah, later. Now, I want to see how loud you can be while I fuck you into the mattress." Hailee almost surprised herself at her own words. She never liked that much dirty talk, never the one using it and always almost cringing when her past lovers used it. But with Y/N? It just seemed natural and it felt so fucking hot hearing Y/N voice her thoughts while being intimate with her and watching closely Y/N’s reaction at her own crass words. So she guessed she liked dirty talk now.
"Oh shit, how do you want me?" Y/N asked eagerly, instinctively spreading her legs open for Hailee to slip between them and lay on Y/N’s body and moaned pitifully into Hailee’s mouth when she pulled her into a slow, sensual kiss with their tongues sliding over each other hungrily.
"Hm, like this is perfect." Hailee stated in an hoarse voice, humming in appreciation when Y/N’s hands kept kneading her ass eagerly as her lips laced on her jaw and left open mouthed kisses there. "No hickeys. I have to shoot the music video tomorrow."
"Noted." Y/N’s teeth nibbled Hailee’s defined jaw a few more seconds, before laying her tongue flat on her skin and licking up to her ear before engulfing her earlobe into her mouth and sucked on it teasingly.
"Hm." Hailee hummed blissfully as her arousal pooled once again between her legs and almost got herself lost into Y/N’s amazing ministrations before she shook her head hastily to get rid of the haziness and moved her head away from Y/N’s lips, "how are you feeling? Ready for round two?" When the Y/E/C girl just nodded furiously as she bit on her bottom lip seductively, Hailee leaned over to replace her teeth with Y/N’s ones and nibbled on her bottom lip a few seconds, while one of her hands slipped between their bodies and reached its yearned destination a moment later, triggering a loud moan from Y/N, that Hailee promptly swallowed when she joined their lips again in a much more frenzy and needier kiss. "So wet for me already."
"Oh Haiz." Y/N felt wild goosebumps wreck her body when Hailee rolled her pulsating clit between her fingers before releasing it and teasing her entrance instead, going back and forth repeatedly to increase the already copious amount of wetness between her legs. "Please baby."
"Patience, Y/N/N." Hailee smirked when Y/N grunted in protest and bucked her hips up to try to gain some friction, but Hailee used her other hand to push the girl’s hips down on the mattress and tutted at her with a wolfish grin adorning her features, "so needy for me." Hailee, for good measure, slipped only the tip of her middle finger in and her smirk broadened when Y/N tried to push her hips up to slip her finger more into her but her other hand pressed them more into the mattress, causing Y/N to grouse out her disappointment. "I promised you I would fuck you into the mattress and that’s what I’m about to do. But I want to make sure you are wet enough for me."
"Babe I can feel myself dripping on the sheets. So please fuck me, or I’m doing it myself."
"Is that a threat or a promise?" Hailee countered back in challenge, her sweet smile still present on her lips a stark contrast from the mischief swimming into her brown, almost black, hues and chuckled amusedly when Y/N grunted out in frustration.
"Such a tease." Y/N had only the time to finish her sentence as a loud, satisfied moan got ripped out of her throat when Hailee sank her digit completely into Y/N and started an agonizingly slow rhythm.
"Fuck Y/N/N, you feel amazing around my finger."
"Babe faster, harder. Just more."
"Look at you, so needy for me." Hailee rasped out as she added a second finger and increased her speed just tad bit, still wanting to see how much more teasing Y/N could take.
"Yes babe, just for you." Y/N stated out of breath as her hips, now a bit more free to move under Hailee’s hand, met Hailee’s thrusts to increase her pleasure as the coiling feeling in her lower stomach became stronger each passing second, after each push of Hailee’s fingers in her core and each swipe of her palm of her hand on her pulsating clit, begging for some more attention too.
"Is this enough for you?" Hailee asked in a seductive tone right into Y/N’s ear, smirking proudly when the girl wailed out loud at her nibbling on her earlobe and bit down on it a bit more harshly to pull a full, louder moan from her girlfriend, "or do you want more?"
"I need more babe, please."
"What do you need? Use your words." Hailee traced Y/N’s ear with her tongue before moving her lips on her jaw, her chin, her cheeks then reaching their destination on the girl’s full lips and kissing her fervently, their tongues clashing needily into their mouths all the while Hailee never ceased her steady but still too slow thrusts.
"Please baby, faster."
Hailee sped up her movements right after, her stomach flipping over itself at the loud, appreciative moan coming out of Y/N’s mouth as her hips matched her fingers’ rhythm while her head slumped back on the pillow and her eyes clamped shut. "You’re so beautiful."
"Fuck Haiz, right there!"
"Do you like it babe?" Y/N nodded furiously and Hailee tutted at her with a pouty face. "Words baby." Hailee thrusted her fingers harshly back into Y/N’s core and watched as her body trembled with her gesture and a strangled moan came out of Y/N’s throat as her hands moved from Hailee’s ass and clasped her strong back to ground herself to the singer as the coiling feeling in her stomach was almost ready to snap.
"Yes baby." Y/N whimpered when a particular hard thrust made her almost see stars and trashed her head side to side on the pillow as the pleasure almost overwhelmed her, "so fucking good! YES!"
Hailee smiled proudly at the scream of satisfaction when she added her thumb in the equation and rolled Y/N’s clit in fast circles, moving in rhythm with her thrusts. "Do you think you could take another finger?"
"Yes, oh yes please." With the last ounce of strength she summoned within her body, she opened her eyes and clamped her hands around Hailee’s neck to hold her as she stared intently into her eyes, "fucking rail me."
Hailee shuddered visibly at the statement, causing her fingers to stutter a bit in their motions, but she quickly recovered her functions and obliged immediately, pushing a third finger in as started plunging them in and out fast and hard, almost coming on the spot at the squelching sounds they were creating in Y/N’s drenched core. She repositioned her hands, laying the left one on the girl’s hips to help her movements while the right one grabbed Y/N’s left hand clamped around the back of her neck and entwined them lovingly before laying them on the mattress beside Y/N’s head and laid on it for leverage. "Fuck, this feels amazing."
"Oh! I’m- so close babe." Those words only spurred Hailee on, a primal need to watch her come undone under her overcoming her, so she used her hips to help her thrust in deeper and harder, feeling the girl’s walls clenching on her digits in an heavenly way, as her other hand clenched around the girl’s hips.
"Let go babe, let me see how fucking beautiful you are while you come on my fingers." And after a few thrusts and a few taps on her clit, Y/N came with a loud, long moan of Hailee’s name, emitted right on Hailee’s lips. Her body stilled for a few seconds before slumping back on the mattress still trembling from the powerful orgasm while Hailee slowed her movements to a stop and removed her fingers and halted her motions only when she felt the girl’s body stopping twitching. "Look at the beautiful mess you just made." Hailee lifted her glossy fingers up between them to let Y/N see, before moving it towards her mouth to have a taste but she was stopped with a gentle, still a bit shaky hand around her wrist, so she lifted her right eyebrow up in a silent question at Y/N, now sporting a determined, sultry gaze on. "Holy shit." Hailee moaned pitifully a second later when Y/N smirked at her and winked before she slipped Hailee’s three fingers still wet with her release into her mouth and started sucking them clean, staring transfixed into Y/E/C irises looking back at her intently with her mouth hang open as a gush of arousal left her already extremely drenched core.
Hailee tentatively moved her hand just a tiny bit into Y/N’s mouth and she almost came on the spot when Y/N hummed in appreciation at her gesture and prompted her to repeat it by challenging her with her wiggling eyebrows and her eyes full of mischief and mirth. Hailee then replicated her movement, now firmer and more determined as her other hand clasped Y/N’s scalp to guide her mouth up and down her fingers. "Fuck. So so hot." Hailee whispered in a haze, "keep going, suck my fingers clean." Y/N moaned pitifully around Hailee’s fingers at the encouraging words, both feeling thrilling shivers running down their spines at the eroticism of Hailee mouth-fucking Y/N. When Y/N felt like Hailee’s fingers were satisfyingly cleaned, she clenched gently on Hailee’s nape and slowly pushed the singer’s digits out, licking her lips and humming in delight for good-measure to tease Hailee more.
"Wanna taste?" Hailee growled under her breath before clashing their lips together and pushing her tongue forcefully into Y/N’s smiling lips to lick every angle of Y/N’s mouth, whining at her taste still lingering on her girlfriend’s tongue and sucking on it eagerly. When they separated, their pupils were blown and their chests heaved wildly to try to bring some needed air into their lungs as their hearts beat in unison, like they were connected.
"Hm, now I am curious."
"About what?" Hailee asked with a million dollar smile at the cute pensive look Y/N was sporting, not clearly getting what the girl meant with her question murmured in a low tone after a few minutes of comfortable silence with them cuddling on the bed, Hailee slumped on top of Y/N and with her face hid into her neck as their hands absentmindedly caressed their still a bit hot and sweaty skin.
"About how you taste."
"Excuse me what?"
"I’m wondering if you taste as wonderful as I think you taste." Y/N repeated, elaborating her train of thoughts as the singer stared down at her with fire burning behind her brown, almost black, irises and bit on her bottom lip seductively and hungrily, "you tasted yourself when you licked your release off my thigh, so I’m a bit both jealous and disappointed."
"Well, what are you gonna do then?" Hailee surprised herself at how much hoarse her voice sounded but smirked in satisfaction when she saw visible goosebumps run all over her girlfriend’s exposed skin, "Y/N?"
Hailee’s question and calling her name made her get out of her brain still wrapping completely around what just happened, the sounds of Hailee’s moans embedded in her brain forever, and leaned over to bit on Hailee’s bottom lip and then pulled away, "Hm, so many options."
"What?"
"I could have you spread out beautifully under me as I drink you up, or I can have you ride my face as I devour you under those masterpieces you call thighs, I could fuck you till you can’t walk with my fingers and have a taste. See? So so many options."
Hailee felt her body flare up in pure, raw arousal at Y/N’s sentence spoken so easily and with a light tone like she was talking about the weather, her core immediately clenching over nothing as a fresh gush of arousal spurted out of her core and dripped down her inner thighs, "what are you gonna choose?" Hailee shivered at her own low, raspy voice spoken on Y/N’s mouth before sinking her teeth on the girl’s bottom lip teasingly and smirking triumphantly when she heard her growl before clashing their lips together in an hungry, frenzy kiss with their tongues sliding over each other fervently.
"Hm." Y/N hummed absentmindedly after they pulled away from their intense kiss and licked her swollen lips then laid another, sweet, peck on Hailee’s mouth before speaking up with a burning determination and a lustful eagerness swimming through her Y/E/C irises, now almost black as the desire the two girls were sharing was becoming almost unbearable, "even though I would love to try all of these options, I think I will have you spread out for me on this bed as I devour you until you can’t walk for days."
Hailee shivered visibly at the promise behind Y/N’s statement and let out a whimper she couldn’t exactly control before joining their lips into another heavy kiss, "who said you can’t try them all after?"
Y/N had to literally stop her brain from spinning at the dirty, mischievous smirk Hailee sent her way as she grabbed her hand and pushed it between her legs, moaning lewdly when Y/N moved her pointer and middle finger between her wet folds to tease her. "You are perfect baby."
"So are you Y/N/N." The Y/H/C girl saw tenderness whirling around Hailee’s eyes, before a second later it got replaced by lust as a low wail tumbled out of her mouth at Y/N rolling her clit between her fingers, "but please, now fuck me."
And with a renewed resolution and purpose, Y/N flipped them over in a swift motion with her hand still buried between Hailee’s legs then kissed the singer fervently, letting the unique taste of the blonde inebriate her senses for a few seconds before slipping just the tip of her middle finger in and smirked triumphantly when Hailee moaned out loud right into her mouth and made them stop kissing. So Y/N focused on the singer’s pulse point, peppering just a few light kisses there, knowing with just the last ounce of clarity she had in her brain to not leave a visible mark since Hailee had to shoot her music video the next day, before descending on her collarbones all the while she slipped her finger all the way in and started a maddeningly slow pace. Her lips left a trail of open mouthed kisses down the blonde’s sternum before finally slipping a pebbled nipple into her mouth and lapped at it with her tongue, triggering a strangled gasp from Hailee above her. "Do you like it?"
"Oh yes!" Hailee moaned in affirmation as her hands buried into Y/N’s Y/H/C tresses and pushed her more into her chest as she bucked her hips up to silently ask for more.
"Do you want another finger?" Y/N lifted her eyes up and watched as Hailee nodded eagerly with her bottom lip trapped between her teeth and her eyes closed shut as her face contorted in pleasure and smiled softly at the girl, before pulling her mouth away from Hailee’s breast and tutted at her in fond mockery.
The sudden lack of warmth surrounding her nipple, the cool air hitting her wet skin and the soft tutting hitting her ears made Hailee open her eyes and look down at Y/N to ask her why she halted her ministrations on her chest only for her head to spin out of control when she was met with lustful eyes already staring at her, "why did you stop?"
"Because I want you to use words and to not hold back from any sound. We are alone for the rest of the day, so don’t hold back. Let me hear you use that beautiful voice of yours not only for singing or acting." Y/N stated hungrily as she added another finger into Hailee’s core without warning and got rewarded with a lascivious moan.
"Oh fuck." Hailee whined when Y/N sped up her movements while her other hand palmed her breast and kneaded it harshly.
"There it is." Y/N leaned over to peck Hailee’s lips again before resuming her previous position and taking her hand’s place on Hailee’s boob as her fingers pushed in and out of Hailee in an unrelenting pace. When she was satisfied it got the perfect amount of attention, Y/N moved from Hailee’s right boob to the other, kissing all around Hailee’s areola, nibbling at the soft mound moving from the top to the bottom and from left to right before lapping her perk up nipple, matching her digits’ rhythm, as a slew of profanities left the singer’s mouth from above her. She slipped the nipple into her mouth to suck on it for a few seconds, enough to overstimulate Hailee a bit more, before reluctantly pulling away and continuing her journey down Hailee’s marvelous body.
Her hand slipping in and out of Hailee created a dizzying squelching sound that mixed together with the blonde’s moans of pure pleasure were making Y/N intoxicated with everything Hailee. Y/N increased her speed just notch when she felt the singer’s hips meet her thrusts needily while slipping her tongue out to lick Hailee’s mouthwatering abs, letting out a moan herself when she felt the muscles stand up at the attention and at girl’s hips’ movements, before finally reaching her desired destination. "Oh SHIT!"
Y/N felt pride swell hard into her chest when a spur of wetness left Hailee’s core while the singer clamped down on her hair and moaned out loud after Y/N enveloped the blonde’s clit with her lips and started sucking on it tentatively, a stark contrast from the now ruthless pounding of her fingers into the girl’s core. "You feel so good in my mouth." Y/N pulled away just enough to murmur her sentence on Hailee’s clit before diving right back in and suckling on the bundle of nerves harshly while her fingers curled into Hailee’s center, feeling the girl’s walls clench and spasm around them, a clear sign the girl was close to tipping over the edge.
"Oh fuck fuck fuck Y/N/N!" With a broken, loud scream, Hailee reached her powerful orgasm. Her body stilled just a few seconds to spur out her release before it started spasming and trembling as Y/N slowed her fingers’ movements to help her ride out her post-coital wave. She was ready to voice out her disappointment when Y/N slipped her fingers out of her still twitching core, only for it to die in her throat as a loud moan came out of it when Y/N’s tongue took a long, hungry lick from the bottom of her slits all the way to her clit and shuddered wildly as Y/N’s appreciative hum’s vibrations travelled from her core and spread all over her body, lightning it up in an instant as a fresh wave of arousal already settled between her legs, making the singer wonder how it was possible to get turned on just a few seconds later a powerful orgasm, but discarded the question quickly when she felt Y/N’s surprisingly skilled tongue lap up her release’s juices. "Oh fuck babe, don’t stop."
"Look at you, so wet for me again, already." Y/N snickered mischievously as her eyes full of mirth and affection met Hailee’s hooded ones from her position between her legs and winked up at her, watching as a scorching blush formed on her cheeks as she licked another swipe on Hailee’s cunt, slipping just the tip of her tongue between her slits before laying her tongue flat on her pulsating clit and lapping up at it a few times, all the while never breaking their intense eye contact. "Can I slip my tongue in?"
Hailee couldn’t find in herself the strength to answer with coherent words at that question, so she moaned pitifully what she deemed a ‘yes’ and gripped Y/N’s scalp hard to push her more into her cunt, but Y/N stayed put as she stared her down with a raised eyebrow up in challenge. Of course, use your words. "Yes baby! Please, I need you and amazing skilled tongue."
"As you wish." And with that last spoken sentence, Y/N kissed tenderly Hailee’s clit before easing her tongue in slowly, moaning delightfully at the amazing sensation of Hailee’s walls clenching down on her wet muscle while her thighs instinctively tightened around her head. The Y/H/C girl started slowly, slipping her tongue all the way out before slamming it back in, settling a steady rhythm to let Hailee truly enjoy her pleasure, but that lasted all about two minutes before Y/N eagerly sped up her movements as her hands clamped down on Hailee’s powerful thighs, wanting the girl to come into her mouth at all costs and as soon as she could.
"Oh fuckfuckfuck! Right there babe!" Hailee was a moaning mess as she thrashed around in ecstasy, Y/N’s tongue making her feel a plethora of emotions she almost felt overwhelmed by them and everything, but at the same time the tight squeezing Y/N did on the top of her thighs grounded her, enhancing her pleasure tenfold. "Oh yes, yes, yes!"
Y/N’s fingers clenched hard on Hailee’s skin as the girl’s scent and taste inebriated her senses and when she opened her eyes to look up at the girl to try and meet her gaze as she fucked her with her tongue, she faltered in her motions for a second when she watched the girl knead her own boob and tease her nipple with the hand not clenching on the Y/H/C girl’s scalp. Y/N felt like she could just come without even a proper stimulation from that sight only. It was so incredibly erotic watching Hailee increase her own pleasure by massaging her breast as she bucked her hips to meet Y/N’s tongue slamming in and out of her cunt, her eyes closed as her beautiful features contorted in pleasure. After speeding up as much as she could her tongue’s speed into Hailee’s center, Y/N could feel Hailee was nearing her tipping point if her walls spasming and clenching impossibly hard around her curling tongue was anything to go by, so she pushed through the stinging pain in her jaw from the fatigue and thrusted her tongue in and out of Hailee rapidly, using her nose to stimulate the girl’s clit in the process to enhance her pleasure and after thrusting particularly hard into Hailee and curling her tongue, Hailee came undone with a lecherous scream of Y/N’s name. Y/N wailed in pure bliss when Hailee’s release met her tongue and taste buds, inebriating her senses even more and making her dizzy but she pushed through her lustful haze to drink Hailee’s juices up all the while helping her girlfriend ride out her orgasm. When she felt the girl twitch from overstimulation she stopped her small licks and laid a soft peck on Hailee’s clit, feeling it still pulsating under her lips from her powerful orgasm, before dotting Hailee’s a bit sweaty body with soft kisses, then nuzzled her nose with Hailee’s one and smiled warmly down at her. "Hi there."
Hailee just shook her head fondly at Y/N and kissed her gently, before whining into the kiss when she could taste herself on Y/N’s lips as she could feel small remnants of her release on them and on her chin, so she promptly licked them all clean before slipping her tongue into Y/N’s mouth and kissing her languidly, both moaning into the kiss, Hailee for tasting herself again on Y/N’s tongue while Y/N moaned at the lewd action the singer just did. "Hi." Hailee spoke up out of breath after pulling away from the kiss and smiled lovingly up at Y/N before sighing blissfully when Y/N settled on the bed beside her and she immediately slipped between her arms and cuddled her, enjoying their comfortable and peaceful bubble wrapped up around each other, resting a bit before going for a few more rounds.
-
"Steinfeld, Steinfeld, Steinfeld." Hailee snickered under her breath after she entered her changing room and found Y/N, sat on the small couch in the room, staring hungrily at her, before shaking her head and speaking up with a clearly fake disappointed tone, "you are gonna make me explode."
"Do you like it?" Hailee asked in fake innocence as she looked down at her ‘mermaid dress’ as Anderson called it.
"I fucking love it." Y/N declared as she sat up from the couch and sauntered towards Hailee, causing butterflies to fly around her stomach at the ravenous look Y/N had on as she came closer to her like a predator walked closer to its prey. When she was within arms reach, she laid her hands on the girl’s hips and squeezed them gently, "shit, it hugs your amazing body perfectly."
"Hm, I have a feeling you will love the other two more outfits I have to put on."
"Show me." Hailee smirked seductively at Y/N before laying her finger on Y/N’s sternum and pushed her gently backwards until she sat her back down on the couch, before disappearing in the small bathroom to change. "You could’ve changed in front of me y’know? It’s nothing I haven’t seen before. Many, many times." Y/N’s proud smirk fell off her face as soon as her eyes landed on Hailee’s form clad in a fancy jumpsuit, that showed Hailee’s chest delightfully, making her almost drool on the floor. "Holy fucking shit."
"Isn’t it beautiful? And look at this belt!" Hailee smiled brightly in excitement at the aforementioned belt before gulping loudly when she met Y/N’s predatory look. She let out a gasp when Y/N slammed her back on the nearest wall and flushed their bodies together while her eyes never left her boobs, "my eyes are up here Y/N/N."
"But your boobs aren’t." Hailee’s giggle soon became a strangled wail when Y/N attached her lips on her neck before peppering kisses on the top of her showing left boob, "shit, I want to pull this off of you." Y/N growled when she got frustrated at the dress going in between her mouth and Hailee’s chest and gripped the girl’s hips hard.
"I need to finish shooting, but I can always ask Jen to let me keep it, so you can pull it off of me at home." Hailee replied out of breath in a lustful haze, Y/N’s lips kissing and nibbling her chest was proving to be a well enough distraction for her brain to properly function. "But, I have a surprise for you." Hailee wiggled her eyebrows as Y/N stared at her eagerly but soon furrowed her eyebrows together when she watched Hailee remove her belt and laying it gingerly on the table near them. "Unzip the front." When Y/N’s lascivious smirk rolled over her lips, Hailee felt her core clench around nothing as butterflies went crazy in her stomach, but got a grip on herself quickly and rolled her eyes fondly at her girlfriend, "no funny business, I still have to shoot in 2 minutes."
"Plenty of time to make you come." Y/N interjected seductively as she played with the small zip as purposefully gazing into Hailee’s eyes lustfully with her eyebrows arched up seductively.
Desire flashed over Hailee’s eyes as her arousal kept growing between her legs, but she forced herself to clear her mind from her dirty thoughts and primal needs with an hash shake of her head and looked at Y/N in reprimand, "babe, behave."
"Sorry, sorry. You were saying?"
"Pull the zipper down. It’s the first part of a two-part gift for you." Hailee explained vaguely but the mischievous glint present in her brown pools told Y/N it was trouble, the good kind of trouble of course. So with curiosity swirling around her stomach, she pushed the zipper down slowly, watching as the suit started to get loose around Hailee’s body, shivering when she noticed it run all the way down Hailee’s core but it was well hidden by the fabric of the suit. When she was down she lifted a intrigued eyebrow up as she took in her girlfriend’s extremely hot body, "open it a bit and look down."
"Oh shit." Y/N almost fainted as lust and desire hazed her mind when she saw what her girlfriend was talking about and why it was a gift for her, "are you going fucking commando for the shooting?"
"No one need to know about that, except you and me. Besides, it has a protection under there so the zipper doesn’t irritate my vagina."
"Hm." Y/N hummed absentmindedly as her hungry eyes stayed fixated on Hailee’s core, half hidden by her dress but enough to shoot arousal all over Y/N’s body as her hands itched to just slip into Hailee. Y/N was ready to do just that, when a loud knock interrupted their bubble and Y/N groaned in frustration as she laid her forehead on Hailee’s left clavicle and closed her eyes, feeling and hearing the blonde chuckle in amusement.
"Hailee, we’re ready!"
"I’ll be out in a second!" Hailee patted Y/N’s shoulder gently to make her meet her gaze before pulling her into a soft kiss, "want to be there too?"
"Yeah." Y/N pulled the zip up slowly before sighing out longingly at Hailee’s not panties-clothed core, pulling another chuckle from the singer.
"Let’s go drama queen, I still have another gift for you later."
"Can’t wait." After a few more takes Hailee got rushed out into her changing room again as Y/N stayed on set to talk with Anderson and hearing his ideas for the last scenes to shoot for the video, only for her to shut him out when Hailee came back on set wearing the skimpiest bikini top she’d ever seen and tried to behave as she ogled hungrily at her girlfriend’s chest, not noticing the blonde smirking at her proudly, before starting to shoot once again.
Y/N felt like the whole world stopped existing as she stared lustfully at her girlfriend while she moved her lips along the words of the song, forcing herself not to nibble on her bottom lip and just standing there with her hands clasped in front of her. "Earth to Y/N." Y/N snapped back to reality and discarded every dirty thought swimming around her hazed mind by shaking her head, blinking rapidly at Hailee smirking wickedly at her. "We finished shooting. We’re celebrating in a bit, let’s go! I need to change."
Y/N whined in protest at those words and Hailee laughed heartily as she pulled Y/N with her in her changing room, emitting a loud gasp when as soon as the door closed behind them Y/N slammed her on it and locked it, her eyes never leaving her chest. "Really Steinfeld? Showing me your boobs in front of so many people and forcing me to behave when all I wanted to do was to just taste these wonderful tits?"
Hailee whined as arousal immediately pooled between her thighs and shivered copiously, "surprise? I told you it was a two-part gift."
"An highly appreciated gift. Now let me unwrap it."
"No babe, we need to go celebrate. In a few hours we’ll go back to your place and I’m all yours."
"You said you needed to change. I’m helping you getting out of your bikini." Y/N countered back casually as she shrugged with a maddeningly nonchalant expression on her face while playing with the strings around Hailee’s neck.
"How helpful of you." Hailee smirked in amusement and bit back a moan when Y/N’s lips attached to her neck and started sucking on her pulse point.
"I know right? Now, can I?" Y/N asked with the best puppy dog eyes she ever mustered and smiled triumphantly when Hailee rolled her eyes and sighed in defeat, dramatically, for good measure and good-naturedly and in an instant her breasts got freed from the bikini as it fell on her stomach since the other strings where still tied around her torso. Hailee moaned in pleasure when Y/N’s mouth immediately attached itself on her left breast, leaving open mouthed kisses all over it before suckling eagerly on her perk nipple while her hands laid flat behind her back to arch the singer’s chest more into her mouth.
"Oh babe." Hailee’s hands sneaked into Y/N’s hair and gripped her scalp in pleasure, pushing her more into her when Y/N switched to her other boob and bit on her nipple hard before focusing on the underside of it to leave a big hickey there. "Baby, as much as I want you to continue this, someone will come looking for us soon." Hailee moaned when Y/N bit harshly on her left breast to leave another hickey, smiling when she realized Y/N was taking her time to mark her since she finished shooting and shivered when that thought traveled right between her legs and increased the already copious amount of arousal pooled there. They both jumped in fright when someone passing by Hailee’s door screamed in excitement as someone opened a bottle of champagne and both sighed out in frustration because they had to necessarily stop their fun activities. Hailee bracketed Y/N’s face and laid a soft peck on her lips before murmuring softly on them, "just a few hours, then I’m all yours."
"I’m counting on it Steinfeld."
#hailee steinfeld#haileesteinfeld#hailee steinfeld fluff#hailee steinfeld x female reader#hailee steinfeld imagines#hailee steinfeld smut#hailee steinfeld imagine#hailee steinfeld x you#hailee steinfeld fanfiction#hailee steinfeld fanfic#hailee x reader#hailee steinfeld x reader#hailee steinfeld x original character#hailee steinfeld x oc#hailee steinfeld x original female character#hailee steinfeld x fem!reader#hailee steinfeld x y/n#hailee steinfeld fanfictions#hailee steinfeld fanfics#hailee steinfeld fic#hailee steinfeld fics#kate bishop#katebishop#kate bishop x y/n#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop imagine#kate bishop imagines#kate bishop smut#kate bishop fanfic#kate bishop fanfiction
702 notes
·
View notes
Text
Crush On An Archer PT.4
Kate Bishop X f!reader
a/n: Honestly, I know I took forever to write this but I'm proud of myself for coming back and doing it haha. We all know how I can be when I fall off the writing wagon for a bit. Anyways, I think this part was pretty good! Let me know what you think! For those of you asking, there will probably be one to two more parts after this. Most likely one but we'll see if I change my mind. Happy writing!
Word count: 2250
Warnings: Not proofread, drinking
Waiting for 7pm too roll around felt like weeks. You tried watching tv, scrolling tiktok, literally anything to pass the time. You ended up settling on taking a nap to make time move quicker and so you’d have no problems this time staying up a little later. Your alarm goes off at 5:30 and you get up to get ready. You settled on some beige shorts with a black tshirt and a fitted cap to match the shorts. You threw on your chain and rings and hit yourself with a mist of your cologne before you were ready to head out. You had about 40 minutes until 7 when all of a sudden your phone went off.
“Hey any chance you could come to mine for 7 instead? I ended up having to host the pre game. Sorry about the inconvenience.” Kate said in a text.
“Sure omw in 10.”
Kate dropped you a pin with her location as a reminder of where she lived and you started to head over.
Despite the constant texting and good amount of time spent together so far, you couldn’t help but be nervous. You don’t drink often and when you do secrets spill so who knows how this is going to go. You send her a text saying you’re close and as you walk up the steps to her front door the door swings open and there’s Kate with open arms and clearly already tipsy.
“Y/N!!!!!” She says as her arms wrap around you and her body weight almost completely falls onto you. You’re practically holding her up until she finds her footing. She looked gorgeous. Her hair was down, she was wearing this beige tank top style shirt that was tight to her body with super high cut black shorts. You were practically drooling.
“It is SO good to see you. Let’s get you a drink. We’re playing some games.”
You walked into her house and around the corner there were about 10 other girls some of them you recognized from the team some you didn’t.
Kate quickly did a run down of who everyone was in the room for you while cracking a vodka soda for you and handing it off.
“Do you know the rules of flip cup?”
“Yeah I think so.”
“Want to watch us play one round then join in?”
“Yeah absolutely.”
You sat there and watching a bunch of drunk girls playing flip cup but honestly your eyes were stuck on her. Fuck she was absolutely gorgeous. Her smile felt like it was lighting up the entire room. Every feature on her face was your favorite. Your heart was just melting looking at her and she had no idea.
“Y/n??” You zone back in.
“Yeah sorry?”
“You saw how to play. Think you’re ready to join now?”
“Yeah absolutely.”
You played a couple of different drinking games that Kate walked you through for about an hour and a half and had a pretty strong buzz going when one of the girls announced that the party you were going to go to got shut down.
“Well it’s not too late, we could always just go to the bars instead?” Kate says.
Everyone nodded in agreement, you were honestly a little relieved because house parties weren’t so much your thing. A bunch of the girls went to touch up their makeup while you waited by the door ready to go. Kate walked over to you and waited with you, of course she’s so naturally gorgeous that she wears practically no makeup.
“I hope you’re having fun!! I know you don’t typically do this sort of stuff.” She says.
“I am yeah I’m excited to go to the bar too.”
“Good.” She says with a soft smile as you two stay making eye contact in this dark entrance to the apartment.
“C'mon you two let’s get going.” One of the girls says as she stumbled between the two of you bringing you back down to earth.
Everyone was ready to go and you all started walking towards the strip of road with about 5 different clubs and bars on it. Luckily, Kate’s place wasn’t far at all from the area so it was only a short 8 minute walk. After IDs were checked you all headed in, the music was blaring, drunk people dancing, yes you absolutely felt over stimulated and were trying to keep your cool.
Kate looks over at you and sees the concerned look on your face. She grabs your hand with hers and motions towards the bar with her head. “C’mon let’s go get a drink” is what you think came out of her mouth but it's practically too loud to tell.
Kate orders the two of you a shot and a vodka cran each as the bartender makes eyes at her, you can feel her grip tighten.
“Thank you!” you try to yell over the music as she hands you your drinks.
Kate winks at you as you cheers your shots, tap them on the table and throw them back.
“Let’s go dance!” She screams over the music. Her free hand grabs yours again and pulls you to the front of the dance floor right in front of the DJ. The two of you bump into some of the girls you came here with who are so unbelievably plastered they had absolutely no shame in dancing any which way. You however felt shy, although there was copious amounts of liquor coursing through your body you were still sober enough to be nervous. That or the nerves were so bad they were sobering you up. You decide to down your other drink for courage and try your best at dancing. Kate was a natural, she went out with these girls all the time, they practically all had a dance routine created based only on their time drunk dancing in bars. Your second drink was starting to hit a little harder than expected so the nerves were settling and you felt like you could relax and have a little bit of fun. Was the room spinning? Yes. But it was spinning in the best way possible.
You and Kate were jumping around having an amazing time screaming the lyrics to whatever Taylor Swift song the DJ queued up (there were a LOT) when all of a sudden you saw all the emotion drop off her face. She got real quiet and started to stand a little behind you. You look at her confused as you follow her eyeline three people down to a guy who just walked up with his friends. Fuck.
“Kate? Everything okay?”
“no”
“What’s going on?”
“I just haven’t seen my ex since we broke up. I know it was inevitable with us living in the same town and going to the same school and everything but it still took me off guard.”
“Did you want to leave?”
“--fuck no. He doesn’t own the bar. I’m not going to ruin my night just because his dumb ass showed up.”
You see the guy she’s looking at make eye contact with Kate. Fuck is he walking over here?
Kate’s fingers are entangled in yours as she clutches onto your hand behind her back.
“Hello ladies.”
ick.
“Why are you over here?”
“Woah Kate, no need to be so hostile. I just wanted to come say hi. Why don’t you introduce me to your little friend?”
You could see fire lighting behind Kate’s eyes. She quickly squeezed your hand twice and pulled you around in front to reveal your hands locked together.
“Girlfriend actually.” Kate says confidently as she releases your hand and puts her arm around your shoulders. Your arm naturally fell to her waist and your heart was beating a mile a minute as your hand gripped around her side.
His eyebrows raise as the two of you hold each other. “Yeah…okay…sure.” He says.
“I don’t know who you are but you’re making my girl very uncomfortable so I think it’s time you go.” You say with the most fake but hopefully believable confident tone.
““Your girl” yeah?” he says with air quotes.
You just raise your eyebrows in response. He scoffs, looks at the two of you back and forth and walks away. A huge sigh of relief comes out of your mouth as you watch him walk away. No way would that have been possible without the amount of liquid courage you downed just beforehand. You snap back into reality as you feel a kiss planted on your cheek. Your eyes widen and your face more beet red than it already was turns and looks at Kate.
“You were GREAT thank you so much for playing along with me.”
You got a kiss on the cheek, holding hands, arm around her waist. Why did you feel so shitty? Why did it feel like your heart fell out of your ass to then get trampled on?
You managed to crack a smile out as your eyes looked at Kate with lust and love and how all you wanted was for it to be true while she seemed obliviously happy that it was just you two again.
Her friends came back over to you guys after getting more drinks and Kate told them what just happened as you stood there still trying to process it all and how you felt. The rest of the night felt hazy, you tried to dance with Kate and her friends but fuck all you felt was out of it. That whole thing really fucked you and your night up and it never improved.
You check your watch, “1:27am”
“Hey Kate, I think I’m going to go home, I’m feeling pretty tired.”
A frown comes across Kate’s face when you say you’re leaving. “Okay…but I’m walking you, I don’t want you walking alone at night.” She says.
“No, it’s not a big deal, stay with your friends.”
“No y/n, I’m walking you home, you have no say in this.”
You let out a small chuckle and agree as Kate turns around and says bye to all her friends.
The two of you push your way through the crowd and manage to make it outside and damn fresh air never felt so good.
“So…how was your first night out experience?”
“I had a pretty good time, yeah.”
“So glad to hear it! I hope you come out with us again soon.”
“Yeah for sure.”
The two of you talked about all sorts of different stuff on your walk home, school, friends, archery, you had some laughs but for the most part you were still feeling really weird about everything that happened earlier and you weren’t doing a very good job at hiding it.
“Thanks for walking me home…but now I’m worried about you walking home alone.” You say with a chuckle.
“It’s okay, I can call an Uber.” Kate responds. “Uh…y/n..can we talk about something for a sec?”
“Yeah for sure what’s up?” Fuck. You can feel your heart racing again.
“Are we good?”
“Yeah of course, why do you ask?”
“I don’t know, it’s just I felt like we were having a really good time and then after my ex came over and that whole thing you seemed really off the rest of the night.”
Fuck. What do you say? Do you tell her you have feelings for her? Do you shrug it off? One of those sounds a lot easier than the other.
“Yeah! No, yeah of course we are good. Yeah that whole thing was definitely weird but there was no issue.” You say with the fakest smile ever. At this point you were worried she could hear your heart racing.
“You know if there are ever any issues you can tell me right? Like if I crossed a line or something, just be honest.” She says as she takes a step closer to you.
“Yeah of course. No issues here.”
“Okay good. Because I have really enjoyed getting to know you and I love the friendship that we have…”
Is she just saying that to make it abundantly clear that we are only friends and will only ever be friends?
“...or whatever else we have too.”
You felt a lump get caught in your throat as your eyes were making lingering contact. Heart thumping so loud you can feel it in your eardrums. Your eyes were scanning her face, fuck all you wanted to do was grab her face pull it in and kiss her. Your body is just full of adrenaline, it's practically shaking out of you when all of a sudden you tune back in.
“Yeah, I love our friendship too.” You say with a big goofy smile and take a small step back from her.
What the fuck was that?
Kate’s face was fighting back every emotion it was feeling. Struggle was painted across it. She clearly had something to confess that she practically did but you are such a big pussy that pushing her back and away was the only thing you could do.
“I should um get some sleep.” You say. “Text me when you get home safe?”
“Sure– uh– yeah.” Kate says looking confused as you start backing up towards your door and walk through it. Back against the wall as your head tips back in frustration trying to figure out why the fuck you would do that.
– End of PT. 4 –
Taglist: @yelenaslyubov @youreatotalposer @jeyramarie @flosbelova @bridgecitybrad @justthis-stuff @chloe7076 @ailenepuff @ravenclawbitch426 @mellowladyangel @amcg0605-blog @kassies-take @yelenaswife1996 @wandanatchick @lilroachsworld @inluvwithfictionalwomen @x666hours @natashaswife4125 @onetruwhore @karmasgxrl @hopelesslyfallenninlove @setsuna1415 @swiftdazer @imobsessedwithmilfss @madamevirgo @louisprettybab @splatalia-jumpanova @jediluka @t00manyfand0ms @oohlala666 @kates-abs-slay @scmg11 @uselessgaez @katebishops-simp @d0ingitwithpassi0n @wuwu96 @ar23northlondon-forever
#kate bishop#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop fanfiction#wlw#kate bishop smut#hawkeye fanfic#hawkeye series#hailee steinfeld fanfic#lady hawk#hawkeye#hailee steinfeld wlw#hailee steinfeld fic#hailee steinfeld smut#hailee steinfield x reader#kate bishop fanfic#katebishop
112 notes
·
View notes
Note
kate who gets horny when she sees reader wearing her hoddie 🙏🙏
-💜
what your hands were made for [K.Bishop]
pairing: bottom!kate bishop x top!reader
summary: kate ruins a cute moment by getting a little too excited about you wearing her hoodie.
warnings: SMUT -> minors, this isn't for you [grinding/humping; pet play is more than a little implied...my hand slipped :); kate gets needy and cums very fast; teasing; kate's praise kink goes brrr; subby puppy gf kate]
wordcount: 1.6k
a/n: i've missed writing for kate so much that i blacked out and wrote most of this in one sitting. i literally can't tell you who the dominant one is supposed to be here and i feel like that's exactly the way kate would like it lmao. anywho, i'm still thinking about the marvels so have this while i recover. i hope you enjoy <3
* * * * * * *
It’s a cold early morning in New York when your eyes open to the sight of your adorable, sleeping, girlfriend. A small smile pulls at your lips as you take her in, everything from her disheveled hair to the subtle crinkle between her eyebrows sends your heart soaring.
You can’t resist the urge to reach out and tuck a piece of her wild hair behind her ear. She stirs but only to wrap her arms tighter around your waist, an incoherent murmur of a complaint tumbling out of her parted lips.
Kate Bishop is many things…except a morning person, something you’ve had to learn the hard way. It’s honestly a miracle she’s managed to make it to most of her early morning missions on time considering how many attempts it takes to get her to even consider getting up in the morning.
It’s hard to find her bad habit annoying when she looks so damn cute, though.
Unfortunately for her, you’re awake, you’re hungry and Clint’s supposed to drop off her beloved golden retriever in a few hours.
You don’t necessarily understand the arrangement the two archers have but you know it can’t do Lucky any harm to be taken to the Barton’s home every once in a while. Especially during weeks when Kate is swamped with superhero work and can’t find the energy to be dragged around Central Park for a few hours.
So, you disentangle yourself from the brunette’s strong embrace and get up.
You hear her grumble again while your hands reach for the warmest thing in sight: one of Kate’s purple hoodies chaotically thrown onto her bedside table. Any other day you’d be fighting the urge to scold her for never putting her clothes in her ridiculously large closet but today, the hoodie saves you from the cold air that nips at your skin.
The tell-tale sound of sheets rustling around fills the room for a few seconds before Kate speaks up.
“Where are you going?” She groans, her voice carrying traces of that sleep-filled raspiness you've come to love.
“To get ready. Clint’s coming to drop off Lucky.”
“Yeah, but that's not until later and your girlfriend wants cuddles right now.”
You turn around to face her, ready to tease her for being such a grump in the morning, only to find the archer watching you with wide eyes.
“Um…you okay, babe?”
Your voice brings her out of her thoughts and you catch sight of the pink hue that threatens to overtake her beautiful face. “Yeah…yeah, just…that hoodie looks really good on you.”
“Thank you, I stole it from my grumpy girlfriend.”
You're technically making fun of her but all she can focus on is the way her hoodie looks on you. On the subtle smirk that pulls at your lips and the small token of possession it represents.
She's not a jealous person or an overly controlling partner but the thought of you wearing her things, of showing you're her partner and no one else’s…stirs something inside her that she's never felt before.
You can see it.
The way her face slowly changes from a sleepy and dazed look to hungry eyes that seem to try to devour you with a single glance. It would be startling if you didn’t know her so well.
“Come here,” she says as she extends her arms out to you.
“You’re not even going to sit up?” You can’t resist the urge to tease her even while you do exactly what she asks of you.
She merely shakes her head in response, stable hands grabbing your waist and pulling you down on top of her. You don’t even get the chance to come up with another teasing remark before she’s leaning up and stealing your thoughts away with a kiss.
You sink into her, an almost inaudible sigh slipping out of your mouth and into Kate’s as the two of you mold together. Her hands mess with the fabric of the hoodie adorning your figure but she makes no move to remove the barrier just yet.
You assume she’s just waiting for your permission to take it off until she starts caressing you over the fabric. There’s no time to question what exactly she’s doing though since her lips detach from yours only so she can nip at your jawline. “God…you look so good in my clothes, baby.”
“Yeah? Is that why you’re trying to hump the air right now?”
The groan you hear in response is exactly what you’re expecting.
What you don’t expect however is for her hips to literally buck against the air. Your words were supposed to be a joke but of course, your girlfriend would be into it. There’s a reason you call her your golden retriever girlfriend and it’s not just because of how loyal she is.
Her hands go from soft and exploratory to demanding in an instant and you let out a groan of your own as she maneuvers your body until she’s able to trap your knee between her legs.
She’s been awake for less than ten minutes and she already has you right where she wants you.
“Kate-” She smothers the rest of your sentence with her lips and yet you can’t find it in yourself to be mad about the interruption.
You’re too busy kissing her back to attempt to tease her once she starts moving against you, impatient hips rocking every which way to find some relief. It’s hot and adorable in ways that make your heart clench and your clit throb with need.
“Fuck,” she mumbles against your lips.
You take the opportunity to glide your hands underneath her shirt and remove it from her in one move. She shudders, both from the cold air and the pleasure overtaking her body, and it’s a sight you don't ever want to forget.
Kate’s desperation is palpable but you enjoy watching the way she writhes under you too much to touch her the way she needs. You merely let her grind against you while your hands explore her chest, basking in the beautiful, needy, sounds you draw out of her.
You're in the middle of teasing her hardened nipples when she breaks.
“y/n…babe…please…” There’s no sweeter sound than the sound of your girlfriend giving in to the pleasure only you can make her feel.
“Already?” You ask through a chuckle, watching as your words make her eyes clench shut. “I haven’t even done anything yet.”
“Shut up,” she grumbles before another moan tumbles out of her.
She grips the front of your hoodie with an iron grip, pulling you down against her so she can kiss you again. You let her do what she wants while enjoying every beautiful second of her borderline frantic movements.
It’s unreal how fast she crumbles under you, how quick she is to lose the confident act and let herself drop into a state where all she wants, all she needs, is you. Even the air she breathes is incomparable to how alive you make her feel during moments like these.
Your lips leave hers right as you push your knee against her center. You’re sure she’s seconds away from soaking through her sweatpants considering how hard she’s humping you.
“y/n-” She gasps, her back arched and her muscles strained while she rocks against you. “Please, I can’t…���
You admire her for a few seconds before giving her the permission she not so secretly craves. “I know, you’re just a needy pup, aren’t you? You can’t help yourself, can you, Katie?”
Her eyes fly open at that and the dazed look in her eyes is more than enough of a reward for you. She nods furiously in response, clearly only a few mess thrusts away from falling apart. “Yes, yes, I am, please, baby.”
“Good girl,” you say with that proud grin that makes her melt every time. “Go on, cum for me, puppy.”
The reaction your words coax out of her is instantaneous and it’s more than enough to leave your own underwear soaked through. Your arousal is the last thing on your mind though when you have a whiny, shaky Kate Bishop wildly grinding against you while she succumbs to her orgasm and the searing pleasure it leaves behind.
You watch her for a few seconds, doing everything in your power to commit the sight to memory, before leaning down and pressing a few feather-light kisses to her sweaty skin. “So pretty for me, you did so good, puppy.”
The only sound that comes out of her is her heavy breathing and the quiet whine she can’t keep in every time she hears you call her puppy again. It takes her a few seconds to come back down to Earth and you wait patiently for her, pressing soft kisses all over her face and mumbling all the words that soothe the gentle storm inside of her.
Her hands finally release your hoodie and she wraps her arms around your waist, pulling you impossibly closer and groaning when you move so you’re not pressing up against her cunt anymore.
“You okay?” You whisper against her.
“Mhmm. More than okay, actually.”
Kate doesn’t give you a chance to respond. She doesn't give you a chance to do anything but let out a gasp as she rolls the two of you over and triumphantly lands on top of you.
She wastes no time in burying her flushed face into your neck and nuzzling the warm skin she finds.
“We’re gonna have to get up eventually, puppy,” you remind her even though you’re already running your fingers through her messy hair and basking in the intimacy of the moment.
“That sounds like a problem for later.”
She’s technically not wrong and it’s obvious she’s mere seconds from falling asleep again so you bite your tongue and let her have her win. As far as mornings go, this might be your favorite way of spending them, tangled up completely with the archer that owns your heart.
#kate bishop x reader#kate bishop x female reader#kate bishop x y/n#kate bishop x you#kate bishop fic#kate bishop fanfiction#kate bishop smut#kate bishop#hawkeye#hawkeye fanfic#hailee steinfeld#marvel fanfiction#marvel fic#marvel#mcu#mcu imagine#mcu fanfiction#wlw#wlw fic#writing
585 notes
·
View notes
Text
The pain of a lego is not able to overcome the pain of being without you.
#yelena belova#kate bishop#kate x yelena#bishova#hawkeye#black widow#blackhawk#katelena#floilee#florence pugh#hailee steinfeld#incorrect bishova#incorrect kate bishop#incorrect yelena belova#incorrect mcu quotes#incorrect marvel quotes#incorrect bishova tweets#bishova fanfic#bishova incorrect#kate bishop and yelena belova#kate and yelena#bishova messages#incorrect messages
196 notes
·
View notes
Text
We fell in Love in October.
..........................................................................................
Hailee Steinfeld x Female Reader
Summary: You and Hailee having a cozy day on your anniversary.
Warnings: sm cuteness and fluff that it needs a warning^
a/n: it's october!! So this fic is of course inspired by "we fell in love in october" by girl in red. I actually wanted to post this on the 1st october.., well better now than never ig. Enjoy reading! <3
P.s. Thank you all for the support, Notes, Reblogs and Comments are highly appreciated.
Btw Requests are open!
..........................................................................................
..........................................................................................
You slept peacefully in your soft, warm bed, the window open, which why you could hear the birds chirping, the sun shining through the glass of the window into the room. and the most beautiful of all, Hailee's hands clasped around you and her leg over your hip. And her warm breath that you feel on your neck. It was perfect. Especially because it's your and Hailee's relationship's anniversary. You and Hailee have been together for exactly 5 years today so you wanted to make something special for her.
Something you always do on your anniversary is breakfast. Usually you would just go to the bakery, buying Hailee her favorite things, serving it on the dining table and wait in the kitchen until she steps into the room with sleepy eyes, messy bun, and wearing an oversized t- shirt.
But not this time.
You wanted to make her a breakfast in bed. It's something different but it still has the point of your tradition.
So you slowly climbed out of bed and directly went into the kitchen where you took the time to make delicious looking pancakes, some fresh orange juice, coffee and before you could change your mind you went to the bakery too. You served all the stuff on two big plates and went back into the bedroom where you found a snoring Hailee. She looked adorable sleeping in your hoodie and snuggling into your pillow, like she has missed your scent. You love her so incredibly much.
After some time staring at your sleeping girlfriend you put on one of your favorite songs "We fell in love in october" to wake her up. You love this song especially when you listen to it with Hailee, because you fell in love with her in october, so did she with you. It´s like your relationship song.
Before you played the song, you connected your phone with the box and turned up the volume.
You started laughing as Hailee jumps out of her sleep and looked at you with her sleep swollen eyes. As she realized it was just you being annoying she fell back into the comfortable pillow, closed her eyes again and yawned. "Let me sleeeeeep." She begged while you paused the song and sat next to her. You looked at her with raised eyebrows and just placed one of the plates on her stomach. "Happy anniversary, you lazy mouse." Now she was looking at you with raised eyebrows and sat up. "You're annoying, but I love you." Hailee placed her soft lips on yours and kissed you multiple times. "I love you too, now eat your breakfast." You whispered into the small kisses. She giggled and took a look on the plate, which was in her lap. "This looks really good, thank you baby." Hailee cuddled to your side and you both enjoyed the food while talking about some random things. And you must admit the pancakes weren´t as good as they looked but that didn´t matter.
After breakfast, Hailee persuaded you to watch some movies. I mean you couldn´t say no to her puppy eyes, who even could? So now you were here laying in your lovely girlfriend´s arms, snuggling close to her while watching some love films.
.....
Later that day you went for a little walk in the woods. Hand in hand and most importantly without any security people.
Both you and Hailee were never scared of paparazzi making pictures of you kissing or generally being in a not so private relationship. Especially today you didn´t care, and mainly you´ve never wanted to go out with Hailee when a security guard comes with you. No thanks.
One weird but so adorable thing which Hailee always does when you walk side by side is resting her head on your shoulder. And as she exactly did that, you rested your hand on her waist as you made your way back home.
.....
When you got back to the apartment, you and Hailee sat down on the balcony and watched the stars as it was already dark outside.
After ten minutes of absolute silence Hailee breaked it saying "You look so pretty and I love this view." You immediately grinned at her words, noticing that she used the line of your favorite song. Instead of telling her something back you kissed her slowly and gently. You felt her hands approaching your cheeks and deepen the kiss. "You know why I love fall so much?" you suddenly ask. "Why?" She whispered and you could still feel her breath on your lips. "Because I fell in love with you in october." Hailee started giggling which made you smile widely as you were a little child who just got chocolate.
.....
It was already midnight and you and Hailee were still sitting on the little couch you have outside. Both of you cuddled together into a big blancet, your hand going through your girlfriend`s hair, who´s resting her head on your chest, almost falling asleep, just like you. "I think we should go inside, babe." You tell her in your already sleepy voice. She just hummed in response and right then she drifted into a deep sleep. You sighed in defeat and started thinking about how the best way is to carry her to the bed. Just then you took her in bride style into your arms and slowly went to your bedroom where you softly placed her into the bed. You laid down next to Hailee before you also fell asleep.
It was a perfect day to start the month.
..........................................................................................
[This is so short lmao, sorry]
Can't thank you too often for inspiring me etc. @hard-core-super-star <3
......................................
#hailee steinfeld#hailee steinfeld x female reader#hailee steinfield x reader#hailee steinfeld fluff#fanfiction#writing#hailee steinfeld fanfiction#fanfic#cute#wlw#wlw fanfic#october#fluff#flufftober
132 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
vannadee37
Green Acres Meets Paris
gamblegun
Gamblegun
gioxy3ron
✮ GIO ✮
sharon-hime
•deep water horizons•
parulite
miracle daughter